scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a &_o good_a can_v not_o command_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a to_o those_o who_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v light_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o yea_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o so_o hard_a &_o difficult_a 8.3.4_o rom_n 8.3.4_o thus_o speak_v s._n paul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 19_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o light_v cap._n 19_o upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n bring_v the_o same_o place_n of_o â—_o paul_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o free_a will_n ctesiphont_n hieren_fw-mi ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behold_v there_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o second_o arausican_n council_n celebrate_v about_o s._n augustins_n time_n 25._o araus_n council_n 2._o c._n 25._o which_o make_v this_o profession_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o by_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v christ_n help_v &_o cooperate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n some_o one_o may_v say_v say_v he_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n love_v my_o enemy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n temp_n aug._n serm_n 61._o the_o temp_n that_o thou_o can_v consider_v now_o whether_o thou_o or_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o since_o truth_n can_v lie_v let_v humane_a weakness_n forbear_v its_o vain_a excuse_n for_o he_o who_o be_v just_a can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a and_o he_o who_o be_v good_a will_v never_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v so_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n the_o presbyterian_o belief_n be_v not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o sound_a reason_n that_o be_v against_o both_o the_o justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n celant_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la celant_fw-la s._n hierome_n also_o affirm_v that_o these_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a moreover_o the_o same_o two_o most_o renown_a &_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o censure_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o opinion_n as_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o accurse_v say_v s._n augustin_n 17._o aug._n serm_n 191._o the_o temp_n execramur_fw-la eorum_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n in_o symbol_n ep_v 17._o their_o blasphemy_n that_o affirm_v god_n command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o man_n and_o that_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o all_o man_n take_v together_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n hierome_n so_o that_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v judge_v this_o error_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o also_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o these_o new_a reformer_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o admirable_a &_o deplorable_a make_v such_o blasphemy_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v also_o most_o tyrannical_o enforce_v other_o under_o pretext_n of_o give_v they_o only_o pure_a scripture_n to_o swear_v &_o believe_v such_o horrible_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o divine_a truth_n but_o i_o find_v that_o some_o more_o prudent_a and_o conscientious_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v this_o wicked_a calvinisticall_a opinion_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v do_v for_o blasphemy_n mr_n shelford_n a_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o matter_n 147._o shelford_n p._n 147._o to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o he_o censure_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james._n for_o this_o he_o speak_v king_n james_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o christ_n precept_n be_v impossible_a because_o this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n who_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o inward_a disciple_n s._n â—n_o say_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a â—rom_o whence_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a aver_v impious_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impossible_a thus_o he_o behold_v 3._o bas_n hom_n 3._o what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v esteem_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1635._o with_o great_a applause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o king_n james_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n &_o impiety_n &_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n i_o hear_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o new_a independent_a congregation_n in_o england_n do_v no_o less_o sharp_o condemn_v the_o same_o presbyterian_a opinion_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o press_a authority_n i_o find_v also_o some_o convince_a reason_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v 1._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n such_o as_o god_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o people_n law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n for_o not_o observe_v these_o impossible_a law_n the_o great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o arrive_v to_o that_o hight_v of_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v good_a &_o just_a shall_v commit_v such_o cruelty_n &_o injustice_n to_o this_o accord_v s._n augustin_n in_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v temp_n aug._n ser_n 61._o the_o temp_n god_n can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a because_o he_o be_v just_a neither_o will_v he_o damn_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a yea_o these_o absurdity_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n will_v follow_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o how_o much_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v be_v great_a then_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o man_n although_o thâ—_n great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o loâ—â—_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o some_o protestant_n do_v detest_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n as_o extreme_a blasphemy_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o encroach_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o also_o
confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o underslood_n how_o luther_n &_o calvin_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v it_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n do_v two_o notable_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a presumption_n he_o add_v the_o word_n sola_fw-la or_o alone_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o german_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v he_o say_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o when_o this_o high_a temerity_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v object_v to_o he_o dâ—m_fw-la luth._o tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o dâ—m_fw-la he_o defend_v it_o with_o most_o insolent_a word_n say_v that_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n sola_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o bible_n although_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v mad_a and_o be_v transform_v to_o in_o ass_n the_o second_o injury_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o addition_n but_o by_o diminution_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o more_o liberal_a then_o in_o the_o first_o for_o he_o add_v only_o one_o word_n but_o he_o take_v away_o many_o hundred_o because_o find_v that_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v clear_o &_o express_o against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o expunge_v the_o whole_a epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genes_n luth_n in_o praef_n in_o novu_o n_o test_n luth_n in_o cap._n 22._o genes_n call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n unworthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n delirat_fw-la that_o be_v dote_v or_o rave_v by_o these_o two_o practice_n i_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o elias_n the_o restorer_n of_o purity_n &_o true_a religion_n who_o will_v not_o only_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v incur_v not_o one_o but_o both_o the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o s._n john_n for_o add_v to_o and_o pare_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o i_o perceive_v also_o what_o little_a esteem_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o their_o error_n calvin_n go_v more_o subtle_o to_o work_v for_o although_o he_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o neither_o add_v the_o word_n sola_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o what_o luther_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n calvin_n add_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o luther_n deny_v the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o word_n only_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v add_v with_o luther_n that_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o his_o error_n and_o for_o which_o luther_n do_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o do_v so_o corrupt_a with_o new_a sense_n which_o luther_n more_o gross_a head_n can_v not_o invent_v that_o they_o pass_v many_o man_n sense_n &_o understanding_n too_o and_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n &_o clear_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o he_o say_v faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o some_o other_o of_o his_o scholar_n explain_v it_o thus_o fides_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solitaria_fw-la other_o say_v faith_n do_v justify_v and_o not_o work_n but_o yet_o faith_n not_o without_o work_n or_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o work_n and_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o these_o invention_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james._n for_o he_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o by_o work_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o expression_n that_o he_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n he_o ascrib_n it_o also_o unto_o work_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o cause_n nor_o mean_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v but_o render_v more_o obscure_a by_o they_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o question_n at_o first_o between_o the_o catholic_n &_o luther_n be_v whether_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o respect_n necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v require_v as_o cause_n or_o condition_n luther_n say_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a or_o else_o none_o can_v be_v iustify_v since_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v consequential_o to_o his_o principle_n but_o calvin_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_n by_o innumerable_a scripture_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n james_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o justification_n he_o invent_v a_o distinction_n not_o to_o clear_v but_o to_o confound_v the_o matter_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o as_o cause_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o very_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o hold_v common_a with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n necessary_a how_o can_v any_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o calvin_n who_o maintain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o that_o all_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o if_o a_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n then_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o approximation_n of_o wood_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o wood_n can_v not_o take_v fire_n therefore_o as_o the_o wood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v near_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o conceive_v fire_n so_o also_o if_o good_a work_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n unto_o justification_n as_o calvin_n pretend_v no_o man_n can_v be_v iustify_v since_o according_a to_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n therefore_o calvin_n speak_v very_o inconsequential_o if_o not_o also_o false_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v i_o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o new_a gloss_n of_o calvin_n &_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a papist_n more_o pernicious_a than_o these_o of_o the_o old_a and_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n in_o praef_n ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n a_o famous_a lutheran_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o call_v these_o calvinist_n seducer_n who_o by_o diverse_a way_n say_v he_o will_v elude_v the_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lutheran_n deny_v all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n either_o as_o mean_n or_o cause_n for_o this_o they_o profess_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o altenberg_n 75._o coll._n all_o ten_o col_fw-fr 4_o f._n 75._o we_o conclude_v say_v they_o with_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o luther_n if_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o i_o find_v at_o length_n that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o after_o so_o many_o great_a brag_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o against_o scripture_n as_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v it_o and_o as_o calvin_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o end_v in_o philosophical_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o understand_v by_o speaker_n nor_o hearer_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o a_o notable_a experience_n for_o be_v in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o esteem_a learning_n two_o roman_a catholic_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o the_o
justice_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v internal_a justice_n flow_v from_o his_o merit_n and_o justice_n that_o can_v quicken_v us._n this_o raise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o catholilique_n the_o first_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o all_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 4_o aug._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v c_o 4_o when_o he_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n where_o s._n augustin_n understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o insight_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o help_n be_v not_o give_v except_o one_o have_v first_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o salvation_n &_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr grace_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o do_v they_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n when_o he_o break_v the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n prove_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v iustify_v by_o the_o faith_n &_o grace_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o first_o justification_n there_o be_v another_o which_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o second_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o be_v not_o of_o impious_a make_v just_a but_o of_o just_a he_o be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o of_o a_o friend_n make_v yet_o more_o intimate_a with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 18.22_o apocal._n 22.1_o eccles_n 18.22_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v iustify_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v by_o work_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o such_o work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o by_o these_o work_v we_o be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v acquire_v by_o do_v all_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n purchase_v a_o further_a augmentation_n of_o it_o s._n augustin_n bring_v s._n paul_n 6._o aug_n lib._n de_fw-la gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n aeâ—b_n c_o 6._o as_o a_o example_n of_o both_o these_o justification_n for_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v find_v with_o no_o good_a merit_n but_o rather_o with_o many_o evil_a merit_n who_o be_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n &_o first_o justification_n the_o same_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v 4.6_o 2._o timoth_n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o piety_n &_o justice_n i_o be_o even_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v he_o reckon_v out_o now_o his_o good_a merit_n that_o after_o his_o good_a merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n who_o after_o evil_a merit_n do_v obtain_v grace_n take_v heed_n what_o follow_v there_o remain_v to_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o can_v the_o just_a judge_n render_v the_o crown_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n give_v he_o grace_v and_o how_o have_v that_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n if_o grace_n have_v not_o go_v before_o which_o iustifyes_n the_o impious_a how_o can_v that_o have_v be_v render_v as_o due_a supra_fw-la aug._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o be_v free_o bestow_v thus_o s._n augustin_n by_o these_o reason_n &_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o thereby_o i_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o three_o principal_a error_n concern_v justification_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v move_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o three_o principal_a and_o most_o gross_a error_n maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o place_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o they_o real_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n iystify_v and_o be_v only_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v have_v no_o internal_a nor_o inherent_a justice_n in_o he_o as_o be_v altogether_o defile_v inward_o with_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o just_a by_o the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v this_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o christian_a or_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o first_o error_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o person_n justify_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v to_o be_v against_o cripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n s._n john_n baptist_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 22.16_o john_n 1.29_o heb._n 9.28_o 1_o john_n 1._o ch_n 1._o five_o 7._o act_n 22.16_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o s._n john_n affirm_v how_o do_v they_o remain_v as_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o filthiness_n and_o blot_n of_o they_o remain_v david_n say_v to_o god_n 31.1_o psalm_n 31.1_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o behove_v to_o remain_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v and_o as_o filthy_a as_o the_o puddle_n even_o with_o all_o the_o wash_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o therefore_o this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o these_o clear_a authority_n the_o calvinist_n bring_v principal_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o find_v their_o error_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o admire_v
doctrine_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o her_o constant_a tread_v this_o way_n have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v and_o consequent_o have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o bring_v in_o corruption_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v caluminate_v and_o therefore_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o calumny_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v you_o brief_o that_o this_o constant_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v also_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o all_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n now_o that_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a &_o infallible_a 5._o aug._n count_v ep_v fond_a c._n 5._o be_v show_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n clear_o avouch_v 2._o albeit_o we_o can_v know_v it_o without_o that_o testimony_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v 2.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n three_o &_o principal_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v assure_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o i_o may_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n or_o follow_v those_o who_o corrupt_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v many_o do_v unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o many_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n be_v perplex_v to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o other_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o be_v divyde_v in_o assign_v this_o interpreter_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n expound_v itself_o in_o another_o other_o assign_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o some_o assign_n for_o a_o interpreter_n every_o man_n natural_a reason_n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a &_o frivolous_a pretence_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o show_v what_o these_o necessary_a point_n be_v beside_o this_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v assure_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o necessary_a then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o contrary_a gloss_n the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n make_v on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n last_o if_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o thing_n necessary_a every_o one_o although_o unlearned_a who_o can_v but_o read_v may_v pick_v out_o what_o be_v necessary_a which_o trouble_v the_o most_o learned_a head_n among_o they_o to_o find_v out_o and_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v behove_v to_o pin_v their_o implicit_a faith_n at_o at_o other_o man_n sleeve_n now_o what_o confusion_n will_v this_o make_v what_o uncertainty_n will_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o truth_n and_o experience_n to_o protestant_n principle_n &_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o attayn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o interpret_v by_o other_o more_o plain_a as_o may_v appear_v beside_o other_o reason_n by_o the_o protestant_n dissenssion_n in_o many_o point_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n study_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o require_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o humane_a help_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o infallible_a then_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o can_v give_v we_o as_o little_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v what_o contrariety_n be_v among_o those_o who_o all_o equal_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o last_o interpreter_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n reason_n assign_a by_o m._n chilingworth_n the_o last_o peaceable_a refiner_n of_o the_o english_a church_n any_o white_a better_o but_o rather_o worse_a for_o beside_o that_o this_o opinion_n make_v humane_a reason_n &_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o it_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o leave_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n particular_a reason_n and_o so_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reason_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n opposite_a doctrine_n for_o what_o some_o think_v reasonable_a &_o accept_v other_o esteem_v unreasonable_a and_o reject_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o choke_v their_o reason_n as_o the_o calvinist_n also_o chief_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o interpreter_n bring_v as_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n even_o assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n can_v assign_v &_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n but_o here_o i_o do_v inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v every_o where_o as_o s._n augustin_n affirm_v they_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n may_v they_o not_o then_o give_v we_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o as_o evident_a in_o every_o sentence_n as_o word_n can_v be_v write_v yet_o because_o these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v &_o take_v indifferent_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a &_o infallible_a away_o to_o certify_v we_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o the_o live_a word_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sense_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v constant_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o clear_a word_n there_o be_v reckon_v about_o two_o hundred_o diverse_a interpretation_n since_o protestant_n arise_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n among_o such_o variety_n of_o sense_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o only_a christ_n true_a doctrine_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o write_a word_n can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o only_a the_o church_n can_v perform_v which_o have_v conserve_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n can_v certify_v we_o full_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n
the_o bond_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v commend_v by_o which_o few_o testimony_n these_o 5._o sacrament_n which_o you_o reject_v be_v as_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o two_o which_o you_o admit_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v see_v they_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o divine_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o and_o this_o tradition_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v use_v these_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o flow_v from_o such_o pure_a fountain_n be_v pure_a &_o true_a &_o not_o corrupt_v as_o you_o do_v calumniate_v whereas_o indeed_o your_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o your_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o corruption_n but_o also_o of_o confusion_n for_o luther_n follower_n admit_v three_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n 8._o ap._n becan_n in_o man._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o baptism_n eucharist_n &_o penance_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o catechism_n zuinglius_fw-la receive_v also_o three_o but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o for_o in_o place_n of_o penance_n he_o put_v matrimony_n and_o calvin_n reckon_v also_o three_o for_o to_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n 32._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o par_fw-fr 32._o he_o add_v order_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o bvilder_n of_o babylon_n follow_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o swarve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o master_n calvin_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n admit_v only_o 2._o sacrament_n which_o two_o also_o in_o effect_n you_o destroy_v by_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o chap._n 21._o in_o fine_a you_o accuse_v next_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o corruption_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a against_o your_o accusation_n that_o these_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o most_o blame_v as_o private_a baptism_n private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n be_v in_o themselves_o laudable_a and_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o devotion_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v also_o approve_v by_o diverse_a learned_a &_o moderate_a protestant_n whereas_o your_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n make_v your_o sacrament_n altogether_o graceless_a and_o almost_o useless_a and_o comfortless_a for_o which_o you_o be_v blame_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n moreover_o you_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o the_o very_a ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n from_o these_o heavenly_a tree_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n unless_o you_o pull_v away_o also_o the_o ceremony_n which_o serve_v as_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o you_o detest_v all_o ceremony_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o false_a &_o deceitful_a principle_n as_o if_o no_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o express_o there_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o express_o all_o doctrine_n but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o how_o much_o less_o than_o do_v it_o contain_v all_o ceremony_n second_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o prescribe_v the_o particular_a form_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o manner_n in_o writing_n s._n augustin_n express_o affirm_v the_o first_o part_n januar._n aug._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n say_v christ_n do_v not_o command_v in_o what_o order_n thereafter_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o his_o be_v to_o order_v his_o church_n the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o we_o never_o read_v where_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n say_v ult._n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la ult._n the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v do_v express_v that_o manner_n or_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n three_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n himself_o &_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v change_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o scripture_n 6._o aug._n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o this_o s._n augustin_n do_v testify_v neither_o say_v he_o because_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o meat_n ought_v we_o have_v dine_v or_o sup_v assemble_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n or_o as_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o correct_v mingle_v it_o with_o their_o table_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n body_n before_o all_o other_o meat_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v ceremony_n for_o great_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o for_o the_o more_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o if_o jacob_n a_o private_a man_n use_v a_o new_a ceremony_n by_o erect_v a_o stone_n by_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o bethel_n 28._o genes_n 28._o if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o mardocheus_n 9_o ester_n 9_o why_o not_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n if_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o the_o handmaid_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus-christ_n or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a then_o to_o grant_v that_o power_n to_o these_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o or_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o to_o ordain_v aright_o some_o few_o ceremony_n therefore_o your_o former_a principle_n be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o reason_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o false_a that_o yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o where_o have_v you_o scripture_n for_o the_o godfather_n &_o godmothers_n which_o you_o require_v at_o baptism_n where_o have_v you_o scripture_n for_o take_v your_o communion_n fast_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o &_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o minister_n and_o for_o many_o such_o rite_n &_o custom_n beside_o your_o stool_n of_o repentance_n when_o do_v your_o minister_n observe_v that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n 13.5_o john_n 13.5_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o do_v either_o they_o or_o their_o elder_n anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n precept_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o observe_v some_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o you_o neglect_v which_o be_v there_o particular_o recommend_v as_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o these_o ceremony_n which_o she_o observe_v be_v most_o commendable_a because_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o coccius_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v most_o observable_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n to_o institute_v those_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o last_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o long_a
little_a the_o model_n and_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o honourable_a new_a convert_v doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n their_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n their_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o matter_n some_o late_a history_n or_o passage_n be_v interlace_v without_o express_v the_o name_n of_o person_n therein_o concern_v because_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o the_o thing_n here_o touch_v be_v public_a late_a &_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n within_o the_o country_n and_o the_o person_n also_o well_o enough_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o disgrace_v of_o any_o man_n person_n 11._o hier._n apolog._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n c._n 11._o which_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o machine_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v show_v in_o some_o few_o chapter_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o pretend_v presbyterian_a reformation_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o as_o its_o condemn_v of_o episcopacy_n the_o abolish_n the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o deny_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neglect_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v find_v to_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o former_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o themselves_o against_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n so_o that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a deformation_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o apostolic_a office_n &_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n which_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v destroy_v in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o chief_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v up_o between_o they_o the_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v in_o all_o age_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n then_o last_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o design_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n &_o apostolical_a succession_n by_o which_o mark_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o idolatrize_v of_o late_a be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o denial_n and_o abjuration_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n with_o many_o execration_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o it_o this_o brief_o courteous_a reader_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o earnest_o wish_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o profit_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a convert_v catholic_n thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o in_o thy_o holy_a faith_n if_o one_o who_o after_o many_o toss_n in_o error_n be_v seek_v the_o truth_n thou_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o find_v it_o where_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o last_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o not_o through_o malice_n but_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n adhere_v unto_o error_n thou_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v diligent_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o work_n most_o worthy_a of_o thy_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n since_o god_n almighty_a according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o wisdom_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v how_o much_o more_o error_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o bring_v great_a loss_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v by_o it_o 35.5_o esay_n 35.5_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o thou_o seek_v this_o way_n with_o diligence_n and_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n thou_o may_v have_v great_a confidence_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o attayn_v unto_o it_o but_o then_o thou_o will_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n if_o thou_o do_v use_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n 16._o aug_n de_fw-fr utile_n credâ—s_n 15_o 16._o strive_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o &_o by_o stranger_n for_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n only_o whereby_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divin_n truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n equal_a unto_o this_o which_o begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o multltude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o proceed_v orderly_a at_o this_o authority_n thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v but_o if_o thou_o contemn_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o only_o open_v thy_o ear_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o society_n which_o have_v be_v also_o calumniate_v by_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o these_o of_o this_o age_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v thou_o arrive_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a follow_v the_o former_a advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o who_o have_v such_o great_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n try_v only_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mark_n abovemention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o design_v in_o scripture_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o soon_o find_v that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o thy_o new_a inconstant_a church_n but_o also_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o endure_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o so_o with_o the_o true_a church_n thou_o will_v find_v aâ—l_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n for_o thou_o to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o true_a happâ—nesse_n to_o which_o that_o god_n almighty_n may_v direct_v and_o bring_v thou_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o thy_o wellwisher_n f._n w._n s._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n p._n 1._o ch._n ii_o of_o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_a reformation_n p._n 8._o ch._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n &_o division_n p._n 15._o ch._n iu._n of_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o protestant_n p._n 26._o ch._n v._o of_o the_o presbyterian_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n p._n 34._o ch._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n p._n 46._o ch._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 53._o ch._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n
prayer_n neglect_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 71._o ch._n ix_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n take_v away_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 78._o ch._n x._o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 89._o ch._n xi_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n pervert_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 102._o ch._n xii_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_a reformation_n p._n 115._o ch._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o their_o first_o reformer_n p._n 118._o ch._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n p._n 136._o ch._n xv._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n p._n 153._o ch._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n p._n 167._o ch._n xvii_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o three_o principal_a error_n concern_v justification_n p._n 178._o ch._n xviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 194._o ch._n xix_o that_o baptism_n take_v aâ—ay_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 204._o ch._n xx._n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 211._o ch._n xxi_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 224._o ch._n xxii_o some_o reflection_n upon_o both_o the_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n p._n 246._o ch._n xxiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v endure_v without_o interruption_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 251._o ch._n xxiv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 257._o ch._n xxv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n neither_o in_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiâ—lefists_n nor_o hussit_n p._n 265._o ch._n xxvi_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o continue_v visible_a in_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n nor_o aethiopian_n p._n 272._o ch._n xxvii_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o thereafter_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 276._o ch._n xxviii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n p_o 287._o ch._n xxix_o that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n p._n 297._o ch._n xxx_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n p._n 310._o ch._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n hold_v now_o and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n 326._o ch._n xxxii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o first_o by_o her_o unity_n p._n 352._o ch._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n p._n 361._o ch._n xxxiv_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o universality_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a p._n 376._o ch._n xxxv_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a p._n 385._o ch._n xxxvi_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 399_o approbatio_fw-la ego_fw-la infra_fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la theologiae_n facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la magister_fw-la testor_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la diligenter_n perlegi_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n authore_fw-la f._n w._n s._n nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la continere_fw-la aut_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la absonum_fw-la imino_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la explicat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la eruditus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la author_n necnon_fw-la oppositos_fw-la nonnullos_a errores_fw-la maxim_n nationem_fw-la scoticam_fw-la heretica_fw-la pravitate_fw-la infestantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la clare_v quam_fw-la solid_a refutat_fw-la &_o refellit_fw-la quod_fw-la chirographo_fw-la meo_fw-la significavi_fw-la parisijs_fw-la 25._o augusti_fw-la anno_fw-la 1656._o hen._n holden_n approbatio_fw-la nos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la perlegimus_fw-la diligenter_n librum_fw-la cvius_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n authore_fw-la d._n f._n w._n s._n in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nihil_fw-la occurrit_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversum_fw-la sed_fw-la plurima_fw-la reperimus_fw-la docte_fw-la erudite_fw-la &_o clare_v proposita_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la istarum_fw-la partium_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la conducere_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la catholicorum_n confirmationem_fw-la quare_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la committatur_fw-la datum_n parisijs_fw-la die_v 13._o novembris_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1656._o ed._n tirel_n ri._n nugent_a ego_fw-la idem_fw-la sentio_fw-la fr._n joannes_n poncius_n ordinis_fw-la s._n francisci_fw-la s._n theologiae_n lector_fw-la jubilatus_n presbytery_n trial_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n so_o great_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 100_o aug._n in_o enchirid_n c._n 27._o &_o 100_o unless_o he_o do_v draw_v good_a from_o it_o and_o so_o infinite_a be_v his_o power_n join_v with_o that_o goodness_n that_o from_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a action_n he_o can_v and_o do_v extract_v the_o great_a good_n joseph_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o himself_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v unnatural_o sell_v he_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o 20._o genes_n 50._o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o god_n have_v turn_v it_o unto_o good_a that_o he_o may_v exalt_v i_o as_o you_o see_v this_o day_n and_o preserve_v much_o people_n but_o this_o truth_n be_v more_o admirable_o see_v in_o that_o most_o horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o god_n do_v extract_v the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n since_o then_o that_o heresy_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a faith_n god_n goodness_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o continue_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n unless_o he_o cold_n and_o do_v make_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o both_o s._n paul_n touch_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o heresy_n must_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o they_o must_v be_v proceed_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o the_o vickednesse_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o enemy_n 13.26_o math._n 13.26_o who_o sow_n tare_n in_o the_o field_n where_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o heresy_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o of_o evil_n work_v good_a as_o he_o do_v here_o make_v heresy_n tend_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v special_o wonderful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v good_a from_o heresy_n but_o also_o he_o make_v it_o against_o its_o own_o nature_n &_o intent_n to_o serve_v
reformation_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o formal_a act_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n speak_v by_o a_o desuetude_n of_o the_o principal_a covenanter_n who_o example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n follow_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a of_o remark_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a throughout_o the_o country_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o anguse_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o psalm_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o know_v of_o the_o new_a alteration_n they_o be_v present_o interrupt_v by_o their_o minister_n who_o cry_v aloud_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n no_o more_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o accident_n render_v the_o presbyterian_o very_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_n four_o they_o proceed_v further_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o contrairy_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o young_a year_n as_o be_v believe_v troughout_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o deny_v the_o letter_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o they_o proceed_v next_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o change_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o diverse_a other_o point_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o take_v the_o communion_n sit_v and_o condemn_v kneel_v as_o unlawful_a their_o devide_v of_o the_o bread_n among_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o place_v no_o small_a purity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o their_o condemn_a private_a communion_n and_o private_a baptism_n although_o administrate_v upon_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n especial_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v baptism_n their_o condemn_v as_o superstitious_a the_o religious_a observation_n of_o christmas_n and_o of_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a church_n abroad_o but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n law_n &_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n at_o home_n by_o which_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o violent_a wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o almost_o loose_v all_o belief_n since_o they_o see_v that_o many_o point_n which_o they_o believe_v before_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n who_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n s_o jude_n call_v wander_v star_n have_v think_v serious_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v this_o reflection_n with_o myself_o how_o can_v this_o scottish_a church_n which_o change_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v as_o unsteadfast_a as_o the_o wind_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o a_o rock_n how_o can_v these_o minister_n who_o draw_v yea_o driwe_v the_o people_n into_o such_o variety_n of_o faith_n 4.11.14_o ephes_n 4.11.14_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v establish_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v to_o conserve_v the_o people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v false_a pastor_n who_o do_v toss_v the_o people_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o inconstant_a wind_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n since_o true_a pastor_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n into_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o general_o profess_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o toss_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n belong_v to_o false_a teacher_n so_o i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v observe_v it_o by_o experience_n 5._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o delight_v to_o find_v out_o every_o day_n some_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o now_o see_v their_o inconstant_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o 5._o hiero._n most_o pithy_o describ_n their_o humour_n the_o foot_n say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o err_v ezech._n high_a in_o cap._n 16._o ezech._n be_v alway_n waver_v neither_o be_v the_o footstep_n sure_a which_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whilst_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o falsehood_n therefore_o see_v the_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o change_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n i_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o constant_a and_o skifull_a guide_n to_o rely_v upon_o to_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n and_o division_n as_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n give_v just_a occasion_n to_o many_o of_o doubt_v and_o stumble_v at_o its_o religion_n so_o dissension_n and_o division_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o such_o inconstancy_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o sensible_a evil_n and_o give_v great_a and_o more_o universal_a scandal_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o yet_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o confusion_n that_o ever_o attend_v dissension_n and_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o become_v more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n be_v only_o fit_v for_o babel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o unity_n tend_v to_o preservation_n so_o dissension_n hasten_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v to_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a house_n upon_o earth_n of_o admirable_a order_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o do_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 17._o s._n than_o ch_z 17._o by_o which_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v both_o beautify_v and_o conserve_v yea_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o admirable_a unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o world_n showld_v know_v 21.23_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 21.23_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o these_o church_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n but_o be_v tear_v by_o dissension_n and_o division_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o long_o last_o as_o unity_n do_v design_n beautify_v and_o conserve_v the_o true_a church_n so_o dissension_n point_v out_o deform_v and_o ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v all_o false_a church_n our_o saviour_n say_v 5.15_o luke_n 11.17_o gal._n 5.15_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o eat_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o this_o division_n and_o destruction_n befall_v to_o all_o false_a church_n luther_n himself_o do_v testify_v a_o kingdom_n say_v he_o divide_v in_o itself_o 166._o luth._o tom_n 3._o wit_n in_o psal_n 5._o fol._n 166._o can_v stand_v neither_o do_v heretic_n at_o any_o time_n perish_v by_o force_n or_o art_n but_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a dissension_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n fight_v against_o they_o by_o other_o arm_n then_o by_o send_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o dissension_n now_o what_o miserable_a dissension_n have_v happen_v these_o year_n by_o past_a into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v much_o deform_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o these_o dissentious_a have_v be_v for_o matter_n manner_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n that_o have_v flow_v from_o they_o very_o remarkable_a the_o matter_n of_o they_o concern_v no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o communion_n the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n the_o keep_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o dissension_n have_v overcome_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v
less_o be_v they_o impossible_a yea_o i_o find_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o commandment_n which_o seem_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o other_o to_o be_v easy_a unto_o the_o saint_n david_n say_v 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o again_o i_o do_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o do_v enlarge_v my_o hart_n moreover_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o love_v he_o as_o himself_o testify_v keep_v his_o word_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o and_o s._n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o of_o love_n god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o have_v diligent_o consider_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o catholic_n teach_v and_o against_o the_o impossibility_n of_o observe_v they_o as_o the_o presbyterian_n &_o almost_o all_o protestant_n hold_v whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o admire_v at_o two_o thing_n first_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a point_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o condemn_v by_o it_o since_o upon_o serious_a trial_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o clear_o against_o us._n 2._o i_o do_v no_o less_o admire_v that_o i_o read_v frequent_o the_o scripture_n before_o this_o search_n do_v not_o till_o now_o observe_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o but_o a_o catholic_a to_o who_o i_o impart_v my_o thought_n some_o space_n thereafter_o do_v quick_o free_v i_o of_o these_o admiration_n by_o show_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o admire_v for_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v get_v no_o follower_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o make_v the_o same_o pretence_n there_o will_v be_v few_o or_o none_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o this_o same_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o make_v although_o their_o error_n be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o this_o pretence_n they_o must_v all_o make_v if_o they_o intend_v to_o find_v any_o credit_n the_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o second_o say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o till_o of_o late_a you_o do_v not_o find_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o do_v read_v they_o before_o very_o superficial_o without_o solid_a reflection_n &_o attention_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n do_v and_o many_o also_o read_v they_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n frame_v their_o faith_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o error_n that_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v the_o jew_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o like_a superficial_a read_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o he_o show_v if_o they_o will_v search_v that_o be_v read_v diligent_o &_o considerate_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v true_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o religion_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v find_v therein_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o they_o thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a but_o although_o the_o above_o cite_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v sufficient_o clear_a unto_o i_o yet_o least_o rely_v upon_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v i_o have_v my_o next_o recours_fw-fr after_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n from_o which_o the_o old_a episcopal_a minister_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o degenerate_v and_o we_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o doctrine_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n true_a protestant_n but_o to_o speak_v mild_o without_o any_o exaggeration_n i_o find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o puritan_n who_o either_o not_o claim_v the_o holy_a father_n or_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o old_a protestant_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o trial_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n i_o find_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v and_o expound_v 2._o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v presbyterian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o heresy_n but_o they_o accurse_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o prose_n of_o the_o first_o s._n crysostom_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o cite_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a cordis_fw-la chrys_n lib._n the_o compunct_a cordis_fw-la and_o say_v christ_n hâ—m_o self_n have_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o laborious_a nothing_o troublesome_a in_o they_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v they_o heavy_a which_o he_o have_v make_v light_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v sweet_a we_o make_v bitter_a by_o sin_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n laborious_a in_o the_o commandment_n deserve_o and_o decent_o labour_n shall_v accompany_v virtue_n for_o reward_n be_v propound_v after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o explain_v the_o same_o word_n dainty_o thus_o 6._o idem_fw-la hâ—mil_n 6._o hear_v my_o precept_n to_o be_v a_o yoke_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o rare_a delight_n neither_o fear_v you_o that_o i_o name_v it_o a_o burden_n math_n in_o math_n for_o it_o be_v light_a how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o the_o gate_n to_o be_v narrow_a and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v straight_o through_o tribulation_n o_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v drowsy_a or_o a_o dastard_a but_o when_o with_o courage_n thou_o do_v that_o work_n than_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v light_a etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o easy_a and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o light_n &_o the_o want_n of_o that_o love_n that_o make_v they_o seem_v heavy_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 69._o aug._n lib._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 69._o be_v good_a if_o we_o use_v they_o lawful_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v most_o firm_o that_o god_n who_o be_v just_a &_o good_a can_v command_v impossible_a thing_n thereupon_o we_o be_v admonish_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o easy_a matter_n and_o in_o difficult_a what_o to_o request_n &_o pray_v for_o for_o all_o be_v make_v easy_a to_o charity_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a or_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n itself_o which_o be_v light_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o his_o commendement_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o let_v he_o to_o who_o theâ—_n be_v heavy_a consider_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o heavy_a unless_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o can_v that_o be_v heavy_a which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o either_o a_o man_n do_v not_o love_n and_o then_o the_o command_n be_v heavy_a or_o else_o he_o do_v love_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v heavy_a in_o which_o word_n divers_a notable_a thing_n be_v contain_v i_o take_v notice_n principal_o of_o these_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v most_o firm_o believe_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o
upon_o his_o wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v these_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v admonition_n &_o exhortation_n propound_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishement_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n now_o what_o magistrate_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o spend_v time_n in_o make_v exhortation_n &_o propound_v reward_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v impossibility_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o subject_a to_o both_o these_o folly_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o since_o his_o law_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n can_v be_v but_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a they_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o whereunto_o they_o exhort_v 3._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n for_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o virtue_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o none_o can_v love_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v good_a &_o just_a or_o at_o least_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o can_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o command_v impossibility_n &_o then_o to_o punish_v man_n eternal_o for_o not_o do_v they_o therefore_o if_o the_o prerbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n as_o good_a &_o gracious_a but_o rather_o will_v hate_v he_o as_o unjust_a &_o tyrannous_a 4._o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o piety_n &_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a none_o will_v strive_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o wide_a gate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o impiety_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n m._n shelford_n who_o say_v be_v the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v idle_a then_o all_o man_n labour_n will_v wax_v lazy_a &_o then_o good_a life_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v exile_v for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o great_a enemy_n be_v they_o to_o christian_a growth_n &_o reward_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n who_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n last_o if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a than_o all_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v reasonable_o tie_v to_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o islebius_n one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o antinomians_a as_o sleidan_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o his_o history_n have_v therefore_o find_v such_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o such_o weight_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n reject_v all_o these_o and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v easy_a light_a &_o not_o heavy_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o possible_a again_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a do_v aver_v that_o never_o any_o do_v keep_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o express_a term_n that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o other_o do_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o shall_v keep_v they_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o know_v god_n &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v liar_n but_o rather_o true_a professor_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v such_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o see_v i_o can_v adhere_v to_o both_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o thiâ—_n matter_n then_o to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o see_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n their_o testimony_n can_v be_v shun_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n already_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o more_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a &_o efficacious_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v saint_n augustin_n be_v it_o impossible_a unto_o man_n to_o love_v sanc_fw-la aug._n ser_n 47._o de_fw-la sanc_fw-la to_o love_v i_o say_v a_o bountiful_a creator_n &_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o to_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n in_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o who_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n admire_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o who_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a to_o we_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 5._o aug._n lib._n 1._o confess_v c._n 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o thou_o threaten_v he_o with_o great_a punisment_n but_o be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o if_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a in_o so_o much_o poenit._fw-la chry._n hom_n 19_o in_o heb._n &_o hom_n 18._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a commandment_n and_o then_o he_o show_v who_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n s._n paul_n s._n peter_n even_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n last_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o solid_a reason_n found_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o condemn_v also_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o censure_n be_v approve_v likewise_o by_o some_o protestant_n true_o i_o can_v resist_v these_o reason_n &_o authority_n and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o some_o protestant_n a_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n have_v receive_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o it_o which_o in_o this_o search_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v unconsidered_a 1._o i_o find_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o bring_v no_o pure_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 3._o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v be_v private_o expound_v by_o they_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n &_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n 4._o they_o lay_v down_o some_o false_a maxim_n and_o weak_a reason_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o imaginary_a faith_n or_o rather_o most_o dangerous_a error_n calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7_o sect_n 5._o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v impossible_a be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v &_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o it_o but_o i_o care_v nothing_o what_o hierome_n think_v 4._o cent._n 2._o â—_o cap._n 4._o the_o centuriator_n also_o of_o magdeburg_n do_v acknowledge_v
as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v misspend_v his_o estate_n can_v be_v just_o command_v by_o any_o new_a law_n to_o pay_v as_o much_o tribute_n as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o estate_n nor_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o pay_v it_o thereafter_o for_o such_o a_o law_n will_v be_v both_o unjust_a &_o ridiculous_a command_a impossibility_n and_o so_o will_v be_v no_o law_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unreasonable_a &_o cruel_a so_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o by_o any_o new_a law_n be_v just_o command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v that_o new_a law_n unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a &_o god_n himself_o unreasonable_a &_o tyrannous_a therefore_o since_o god_n make_v and_o promulgate_v his_o law_n long_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n use_v exhortation_n propound_a reward_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o wise_a they_o presuppose_v necessary_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v only_o against_o god_n goodness_n &_o justice_n but_o also_o against_o ordinary_a prudence_n moreover_o the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n falsy_n for_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o fit_o hereafter_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v for_o take_v away_o in_o reality_n not_o one_o but_o alle_fw-mi the_o commandment_n for_o their_o error_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o and_o all_o just_a law_n be_v make_v to_o will_z t_z that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a divine_a commandment_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n yea_o this_o error_n destroy_v also_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o passion_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n augustin_n for_o have_v bring_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o subjoin_v quibus_fw-la appaparet_fw-la d._n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la venisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n 26._o aug._n lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer_o &_o rem_fw-la c._n 26._o where_o he_o show_v very_o large_o that_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a fundamental_a error_n this_o be_v which_o be_v against_o such_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o presbyterians_n will_v the_o well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n sound_a advice_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v heavy_a know_v 10._o aug._n lib._n the_o perfect_a institue_a c._n 10._o that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v the_o gift_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v not_o heavy_a but_o yet_o though_o he_o find_v they_o heavy_a let_v he_o not_o be_v break_v with_o despair_n but_o let_v he_o be_v enforce_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v to_o beg_v and_o to_o knock_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o hereby_o may_v know_v that_o they_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v make_v immediate_a use_n of_o this_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o seek_v and_o beg_v that_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a till_o they_o first_o correct_v or_o rather_o quite_o their_o erroneous_a faith_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a article_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_n god_n or_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o must_v first_o beg_v true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n commandment_n to_o be_v possible_a with_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o they_o may_v beg_v and_o obtain_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v find_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o article_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o faith_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n of_o my_o acquentance_n to_o say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v much_o press_v he_o to_o subscrib_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n who_o profess_v they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o love_v he_o thus_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v all_o these_o ground_n i_o can_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n even_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o some_o protestant_n do_v call_v extreme_a blasphemy_n which_o destroy_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o put_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o negligence_n &_o sluggishness_n from_o our_o self_n and_o lay_v all_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o merit_n of_o his_o passsion_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o piety_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o make_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n justice_n &_o piety_n and_o which_o do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n chap._n xv._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o commandment_n i_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o because_o this_o have_v connexion_n with_o the_o former_a but_o also_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o call_v by_o many_o protestant_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o article_n the_o principal_a and_o great_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o call_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o life_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o m._n fox_n say_v that_o luther_n 402._o fox_n acts._n man._n p._n 402._o by_o open_v a_o certain_a vein_n which_o lie_v long_o hide_v to_o wit_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n moreover_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o affirm_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n after_o they_o have_v much_o opppose_v it_o be_v at_o length_n overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o popery_n esteem_v to_o be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n than_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o so_o much_o that_o m_n knox_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o s._n andrew_n do_v make_v instance_n principal_o in_o it_o 77._o knox_n chron._n pag._n 76._o 77._o for_o thus_o speak_v his_o history_n of_o he_o he_o plain_o prove_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n &_o law_n to_o repugn_v direct_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o confer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o attribute_n justification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o minister_n pretend_v great_a advantage_n in_o this_o point_n which_o they_o ordinary_o urge_v very_o much_o have_v then_o no_o small_a expectation_n to_o find_v such_o express_a and_o convince_a scripture_n for_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o any_o impudent_a front_n cold_n hardly_o deny_v it_o i_o begin_v
to_o consider_v these_o passage_n which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o bring_v and_o cote_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o i_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o presbyterian_a article_n contradictory_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v read_v the_o word_n these_o passage_n be_v three_o and_o the_o first_o be_v in_o s._n john_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o two_o other_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n 5.1_o john_n ch_n 1._o v._n 12._o rom._n 3.28_o rom._n 5.1_o who_o say_v we_o conclude_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o be_v iustify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n now_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o new_a confession_n faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v where_o it_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o m._n knox_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n false_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o admire_v to_o see_v both_o our_o first_o and_o last_o reformer_n after_o such_o huge_a pretence_n to_o want_v express_a scripture_n for_o this_o main_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o i_o admire_v much_o more_o when_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a article_n which_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n s._n james_n say_v 24._o james_n 2.21_o &_o 24._o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n direct_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o s._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o wonder_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o try_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v ever_o hitherto_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o other_o point_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o in_o the_o present_a which_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v that_o although_o their_o article_n be_v not_o word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v there_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n only_o i_o find_v many_o weighty_a reason_n against_o this_o ministerial_a gloss_n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o promise_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o give_v we_o for_o it_o their_o guess_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o their_o word_n &_o interpretation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o s._n james_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 3._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o most_o necessary_a &_o substantial_a point_n which_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n &_o example_n and_o these_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v compare_v to_o devil_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o in_o sense_n consider_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o some_o man_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o error_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 7._o but_o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n thought_n that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v that_o to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v principal_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 14._o know_v that_o some_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o some_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v no_o care_n to_o live_v well_o give_v advertisement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n see_v upon_o what_o a_o dangerous_a ground_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v found_v and_o how_o dangerous_a also_o itself_o be_v but_o s._n james_n ibid._n aug._n ibid._n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o man_n who_o think_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v avail_v unto_o salvation_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o even_o to_o devil_n and_o then_o have_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v he_o subjoin_v quid_fw-la verius_fw-la brevius_fw-la vehementius_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o true_o more_o brief_o &_o efficacious_o thus_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o error_n &_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o 54._o cent._n mag._n cent_n 23._o 4._o 5._o cap._n 4._o aug_n haeres_fw-la 54._o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n tax_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n clement_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o many_o more_o moreover_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o eunomius_n 20._o iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la ascribe_v it_o also_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o yet_o this_o ancient_a heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o reformer_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n therefore_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o long_o such_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o intend_v to_o embrace_v &_o follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o be_fw-mi much_o
ordinary_a discourse_n now_o a_o day_n be_v concern_v religion_n so_o i_o hear_v one_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n take_v occasion_n by_o hear_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n name_v speak_v at_o first_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a author_n do_v relate_v so_o faithful_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n nor_o argument_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o do_v yet_o at_o length_n say_v the_o minister_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n at_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n he_o conclude_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o protestant_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n present_v say_v that_o he_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o bellarmin_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o for_o popry_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n &_o merry_o subioyn_v that_o himself_o be_v just_a a_o protestant_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v after_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o little_a laughter_n occasion_v by_o these_o word_n the_o other_o catholic_a do_v grave_o desire_v the_o minister_n to_o show_v wherein_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n instance_a in_o this_o same_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o after_o bellarmin_n have_v weary_v himself_o by_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o in_o end_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o tthe_v proestant_o for_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o one_o sentence_n he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v be_v build_v a_o long_a time_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a reply_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o that_o than_o all_o catholic_n be_v protestant_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n rely_v on_o christ_n merit_v any_o way_n against_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o merit_n be_v against_o their_o suppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o you_o ordinary_o pretend_v so_o great_a advantage_n in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o esteem_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_o pretend_a ground_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o how_o you_o can_v cry_v so_o much_o against_o the_o catholic_n for_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v express_o and_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o s._n james_n clear_o say_v you_o see_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o minister_n find_v himself_o thus_o engage_v pass_v present_o from_o the_o scripture_n &_o inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a who_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o not_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a scholar_n if_o he_o have_v any_o logic_n who_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o much_o but_o he_o have_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o logic_n require_v to_o see_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o will_v trust_v his_o own_o eye_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v better_o than_o logic_n but_o the_o minister_n tell_v he_o that_o although_o these_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o work_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a improper_a sense_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n proper_o now_o work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a nor_o formal_a cause_n but_o only_a causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la and_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o great_a obscurity_n pass_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o not_o also_o overpass_a his_o own_o understanding_n but_o the_o catholic_a hold_v he_o still_o by_o his_o ground_n tell_v the_o minister_n that_o his_o logic_n be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o at_o first_o pretend_v and_o now_o when_o the_o quite_o opposite_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o much_o rail_v be_v show_v to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o scripture_n to_o their_o logic_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o quite_o ground_n for_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o now_o they_o fly_v to_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o that_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n make_v the_o whole_a matter_n end_n in_o a_o logomachy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n see_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_n keep_v and_o upon_o this_o follow_v also_o another_o evil_n that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n make_v by_o natural_a logic_n this_o inference_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o artificial_a logic_n will_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o head_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v they_o thus_o end_v that_o conference_n the_o minister_n reply_v something_o but_o little_a to_o purpose_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o protestant_n present_v who_o imagine_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v better_o ground_v and_o that_o this_o minister_n who_o they_o much_o esteem_v can_v have_v say_v more_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o end_n to_o run_v to_o his_o philosophical_a distinction_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o intelligible_a but_o albeit_o i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n yet_o be_v desirous_a that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o full_o the_o deceit_n and_o obscurity_n which_o the_o minister_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o clear_a scripture_n a_o catholic_a who_o assistance_n i_o require_v show_v i_o that_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o a_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o discern_v both_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v crooked_a so_o truth_n be_v a_o manifestation_n both_o of_o it_o self_n and_o of_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o have_v several_a discourse_n with_o i_o on_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n albeit_o you_o have_v see_v evident_o say_v the_o catholic_a unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o these_o work_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o s._n james_n you_o must_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v thus_o describe_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o change_n of_o one_o from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o make_v he_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o misery_n from_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v &_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v now_o that_o he_o may_v come_v from_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n to_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v to_o go_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o kind_n only_o we_o here_o speak_v first_o god_n of_o
that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o cause_n or_o condition_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a curiosity_n whereof_o few_o be_v capable_a and_o without_o which_o many_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o i_o know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v whether_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o i_o just_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v it_o with_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n for_o since_o no_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a can_v be_v without_o some_o sensible_a sign_n 22._o aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 22._o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a but_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n to_o which_o the_o former_a two_o serve_v as_o preparation_n must_v also_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o efficacious_a sacrament_n and_o so_o i_o find_v the_o same_o s._n augustin_n extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n above_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n 13._o aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 19_o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 19_o c._n 13._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n have_v deliver_v some_o few_o sacrament_n for_o many_o and_o these_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o magnificent_a for_o signification_n and_o most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o sacramenss_n be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v easy_a few_o holsom_a happy_a now_o the_o principal_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n unto_o our_o soul_n which_o truth_n be_v so_o engraft_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v diverse_a protestant_n can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o persuade_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and._n when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o scandalize_v at_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n and_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n for_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o sacrament_n for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o ordain_v wherefore_o be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o try_v this_o question_n i_o find_v in_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o do_v due_o exalt_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o undervalue_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v that_o opinion_n albeit_o it_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o luther_n &_o calvin_n and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n all_o which_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v of_o baptism_n s._n john_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n math._n 3.11_o math._n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o in_o water_n but_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 5.26_o act_n 22.16_o titus_n 3.5_o eph_n s_o 5.26_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n by_o which_o testimony_n albeit_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o i_o since_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a again_o that_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v also_o grace_n without_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o perform_v the_o like_a be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n 6.51.54_o john_n 6.51.54_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v no_o otherwise_o have_v here_o but_o by_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n &_o happiness_n therefore_o these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o admit_v do_v confer_v grace_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o calvin_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o their_o doctrine_n 26._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 14._o sect_n 14._o &_o 26._o for._n calvin_n confess_v that_o with_o great_a consent_n it_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v for_o many_o age_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o mortal_a sin_n which_o albeit_o he_o call_v a_o pernicious_a and_o pestilentious_a opinion_n and_o allege_v that_o it_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o god_n himself_o yet_o he_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o he_o strive_v to_o excuse_v by_o say_v that_o in_o their_o immoderate_a praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 299._o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o &_o cent_n 3._o c_o 4._o muscul_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v p._n 299._o they_o use_v hyperbolical_a speech_n the_o lutheran_n centurist_n do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o to_o s._n clement_n justin_n cyprian_n and_o other_o musculus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o augustin_n do_v rash_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n confer_v grace_n these_o open_a confession_n shall_v save_v our_o pain_n of_o cite_v the_o father_n testimony_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n upon_o this_o consideration_n s._n augustin_n joan._n aug._n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n admire_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cry_v out_o vnde_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la whence_o come_v say_v he_o so_o great_a virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n where_o he_o ascribe_v this_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o the_o goodness_n &_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o show_v also_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o hyperbolical_a as_o calvin_n false_o pretend_v thus_o much_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o calve_v opinion_n which_o be_v just_a contrary_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o all_o these_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o found_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o upon_o humane_a imagination_n that_o it_o take_v away_o a_o great_a perfection_n from_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v they_o to_o confer_v grace_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n calvin_n see_v this_o so_o clear_o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o farher_n use_v immoderate_a praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o virtue_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n make_v people_n to_o trust_v more_o in_o creature_n they_o in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o i_o find_v
instrument_n do_v not_o depend_v either_o upon_o the_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o upon_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v on_o the_o sacramental_a action_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confer_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o infant_n wash_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o effect_n it_o undoubted_o produce_v in_o infant_n in_o who_o no_o disposition_n be_v require_v so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o will_v infallible_o go_v to_o heaven_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o by_o the_o sacramental_a action_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o infant_n again_o although_o the_o disposition_n of_o faith_n love_n repentance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v require_v in_o these_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o baptism_n do_v produce_v their_o sanctification_n not_o by_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o disposition_n although_o without_o they_o justify_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v produce_v but_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n all_o the_o grace_n be_v attribute_v thus_o he_o show_v i_o how_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v explain_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o their_o head_n that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v produce_v grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ill_o dispose_v or_o receive_v they_o without_o due_a preparation_n since_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o these_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 9_o who_o receeive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o esteem_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n have_v also_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n for_o they_o have_v abrogate_a and_o condemn_v all_o private_a baptism_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v can_v be_v any_o more_o use_v in_o private_a although_o upon_o never_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n as_o they_o never_o give_v it_o in_o private_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a so_o they_o give_v it_o very_o seldom_o in_o public_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o in_o some_o remarkable_a town_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n it_o have_v not_o be_v once_o administrate_v these_o 8._o or_o 9_o year_n by_o all_o which_o i_o see_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o excellency_n but_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n which_o be_v thereby_o render_v altogether_o graceless_a and_o almost_o useless_a therefore_o i_o intend_v godwilling_a to_o follow_v no_o long_o such_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n chap._n xix_o that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o former_a question_n this_o other_o be_v soon_o decide_v for_o if_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v general_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n than_o it_o also_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o can_v stay_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o according_o the_o catholic_n teach_v 5._o council_n trid._n sess_v 5_o can_v 5._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o by_o grace_n conser_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o say_v also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o raze_v and_o not_o impute_v be_v he_o accurse_v the_o chieff_a protestant_n &_o presbyterian_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n luther_n say_v to_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v remain_v in_o a_o child_n after_o baptism_n 6._o luth._o art_n 1._o damnat_fw-la à _fw-fr leone_n x._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 15._o sect_n 10._o confess_v westmin_n ch_n 6._o be_v to_o tread_v both_o paul_n and_o christ_n under_o foot_n calvin_n accord_v to_o he_o it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v loose_v and_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n the_o presbyterian_a confession_n of_o westminster_n say_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n &_o part_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n during_o this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o sin_n i_o find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v firm_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o account_v they_o infidel_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o presbyterian_a belief_n which_o be_v just_a opposite_a must_v be_v against_o all_o these_o as_o also_o i_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o diverse_a protestant_n have_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o and_o abandon_v it_o and_o some_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a yea_o and_o all_o sin_n the_o scripture_n sufficient_o show_v ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n 3.21_o act_n 22.17_o act_n 2.38_o ephes_n 5.26_o titus_n 1._o v._n 5.1_o pet._n 3.21_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n s._n peter_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n again_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n s._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v you_o also_o if_o then_o baptism_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n how_o be_v they_o not_o take_v away_o if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o can_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n remain_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a again_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n how_o can_v the_o old_a man_n or_o death_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o sin_n take_v away_o but_o by_o baptism_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n appear_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o truth_n that_o without_o great_a violence_n they_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n augustin_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o false_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_n maintain_v baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o do_v only_o shave_v they_o for_o which_o suppose_a doctrine_n they_o brand_v the_o catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o manichees_n he_o put_v down_o their_o calumny_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o these_o manichee_n do_v teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o take_v away_o crime_n but_o only_o shave_v they_o to_o which_o calumny_n s._n augustin_n answer_v thus_o who_o affirm_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_o unless_o he_o be_v some_o infidel_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n give_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o crime_n and_o not_o shave_v they_o where_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n and_o that_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v infidel_n in_o s._n augustins_n judgement_n again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o
sin_n so_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n &_o that_o child_n die_v without_o that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n follow_v a_o most_o dangerous_a practice_n fot_o they_o believe_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a suffer_v many_o child_n to_o die_v without_o it_o and_o they_o have_v also_o make_v a_o law_n abrogate_a all_o private_a baptism_n our_o first_o reformer_n show_v their_o mind_n clear_o 11._o the_o scotiâ—h_a confession_n etc._n etc._n of_o baptism_n confess_v westminst_n chap._n 28._o n._n 5_o cal._n in_o antido_n to_o council_n ad_fw-la sess_v 6._o c._n 5._o &_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o sect_n 24._o &_o 25._o &_o count_v art_n parisiens_fw-la p._n 307._o f_o or_o râ—yon_n de_fw-fr â—ortu_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 11._o when_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o confession_n that_o baptism_n isnoto_fw-la of_o such_o necessity_n that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n and_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o profitt_a of_o it_o when_o they_o subjoin_v that_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o inward_o purge_v the_o same_o be_v almost_o repeat_v by_o our_o new_a presbyterian_a reformer_n in_o their_o late_a confession_n at_o westminster_n where_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o annex_v unto_o baptism_n that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v save_v or_o regenerate_v without_o it_o or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v undoubted_o regenerate_v these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v derive_v from_o calvin_n the_o first_o foundator_n of_o presbytery_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v already_o sanctify_v and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o of_o a_o help_n necessary_a but_o as_o of_o seal_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o seal_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o if_o they_o die_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v a_o law_n in_o geneva_n that_o the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v expect_v sermon_n and_o he_o suffer_v a_o child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v a_o little_a late_a to_o the_o church_n as_o florimond_n reymond_n testify_v now_o i_o find_v the_o opposite_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v most_o firm_o found_v in_o god_n word_n to_o have_v be_v strong_o and_o zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o general_a instinct_n of_o christian_n therefore_o the_o presbyrian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a must_v be_v against_o all_o those_o and_o beside_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o error_n that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v it_o all_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o john_n v._o 5._o which_o place_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v of_o baptism_n 30._o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 30._o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o express_v &_o convince_a that_o it_o confound_v the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n although_o not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n they_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n although_o without_o it_o 107._o vrb._n reg._n 1._o part_n oper_n in_o caetechismo_fw-la minori_fw-la fol._n 104._o 105._o 107._o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n vrbanus_n regius_n a_o famous_a protestant_n in_o germany_n say_v that_o the_o right_a believe_a father_n and_o christian_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o none_o either_o man_n or_o child_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n compel_v us._n for_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v bring_v s._n augustin_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o s._n hierome_n hier._n aug._n epist_n 20._o ad_fw-la hier._n whosoever_o say_v that_o such_o child_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o participatien_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o man_n questionless_a gainsay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v to_o run_v with_o child_n because_o it_o be_v believe_v without_o doubt_n that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v most_o earnest_o cap._n aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la origine_fw-la anâ—mae_fw-la cap._n do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o ten_o h_z that_o child_n preven_v by_o death_n before_o they_o receive_v baptism_n can_v attayn_v remission_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o s._n augustin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n nazianzen_n s._n hierom_n 92._o câ—nt_fw-la 3._o c._n 4._o &_o cent._n 4._o c._n 4_o aug._n epist_n 90_o &_o 92._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o the_o carthaginian_a &_o milevitan_a counsel_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o child_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o general_a instinct_n of_o christian_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n where_o he_o show_v that_o christian_n make_v such_o haste_n and_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v because_o they_o believe_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n gainsay_v the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o â—s_n against_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o christian_n moreover_o it_o be_v condemn_v 69._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o as_o a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o for_o they_o deny_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o this_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o albeit_o they_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v original_a sin_n believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v neither_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o nor_o for_o obtain_v of_o heaven_n and_o so_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_o for_o they_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n which_o the_o pelagian_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v this_o error_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v without_o baptism_n breir_o show_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 11._o prot_n apol._n trac_fw-la 3._o sect_n 4._o n._n 11._o where_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o confession_n of_o auxburg_n vrbanus_n regius_n hosmanus_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o king_n james_n also_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n maintain_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o command_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o make_v i_o abandon_v the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a belief_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o haptism_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n but_o find_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v principal_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n i_o propose_v they_o to_o a_o catholic_a for_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n first_o say_v i_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 2._o they_o
by_o a_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n when_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o contemn_v but_o rather_o desire_v and_o yet_o through_o some_o necessity_n man_n die_v without_o it_o as_o s._n ambrose_n testify_v of_o valentinian_n the_o yonger·_n i_o have_v lose_v he_o 3.3_o ambr._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr obitâ—â—_n val._n ent_a iunioris_fw-la mark_n 1.4_o luke_n 3.3_o say_v he_o who_o i_o be_v to_o regenerate_a but_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o this_o true_a conversion_n &_o penance_n be_v also_o call_v baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n john_n preach_v baptism_n of_o penance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o ancient_n do_v handsome_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o call_v sanguinis_fw-la flaminis_fw-la &_o fluminis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o water_n last_o he_o say_v that_o although_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o salvation_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n to_o pastor_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o hurt_n come_v to_o the_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o they_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o baptize_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o they_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o obey_v christ_n command_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n manifest_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o child_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o tear_n and_o cry_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o according_a to_o this_o observation_n king_n james_n answer_v well_o a_o minister_n in_o scotland_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o if_o he_o think_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o child_n will_v be_v damn_v no_o say_v the_o king_n but_o i_o very_o believe_v if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o baptise_v a_o child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n will_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o that_o you_o will_v be_v damn_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n at_o hampton-court_n where_o it_o be_v also_o show_v that_o such_o a_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o minister_n but_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o child_n for_o who_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v any_o carâ—_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v not_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v careful_a that_o his_o child_n receive_v baptism_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o assure_v his_o action_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o whereas_o the_o minister_n do_v allege_v that_o christ_n command_n extend_v only_o to_o public_a and_o not_o to_o private_a baptism_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n where_o no_o such_o distinction_n be_v make_v yea_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v baptize_v private_o by_o ananias_n and_o the_o eunuch_n by_o s._n philip._n 8.38_o acts._n 9.18_o &_o acts._n 8.38_o but_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o make_v daily_a profession_n to_o break_v they_o may_v let_v this_o pass_n with_o the_o rest_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o inconsequentiall_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o concern_v baptim_o he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o i_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n against_o the_o necessity_n ob_fw-la baptism_n because_o iâ—_n be_v against_o our_o saviour_n express_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o whole_a ancient_a church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o the_o pelagian_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n so_o that_o king_n james_n the_o head_n of_o a_o famous_a protestant_a church_n judge_v it_o damnable_a in_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o prelate_n esteem_v it_o most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o infant_n for_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o cruel_a practice_n flow_v from_o it_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o ministerial_a tradition_n from_o geneva_n and_o that_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o former_a authority_n florimond_n above_o cite_v show_v etc._n flor._n reym_n de_fw-fr orta_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 11._o etc._n etc._n how_o this_o tradition_n descend_v from_o calvin_n and_o that_o musculus_fw-la superintendent_n of_o berne_n depose_v a_o minister_n name_v samuel_n hueber_n for_o have_v baptize_v a_o child_n in_o the_o night_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o beza_n do_v assist_v to_o that_o censure_n moreover_o he_o show_v how_o in_o a_o protestant_a synod_n at_o figear_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v comfort_v the_o parent_n of_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o poictou_n in_o a_o aslemble_o at_o chastelrauld_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v way_n to_o minister_n to_o baptize_v in_o private_a house_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o cry_n of_o tender_a heart_a mother_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o pitiful_a accident_n that_o have_v fall_v forth_o in_o our_o country_n upon_o this_o same_o occasion_n so_o that_o some_o mother_n have_v almost_o go_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n when_o the_o minister_n suffer_v their_o child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o i_o know_v a_o protestant_a father_n who_o for_o this_o same_o reason_n take_v great_a indignation_n at_o all_o presbyterian_a minister_n such_o a_o strong_a impression_n have_v god_n make_v of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n who_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o simple_o mislead_v to_o abandon_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v fâ—en_o how_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v void_a and_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o deny_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o necessity_n of_o bapism_n do_v in_o effect_n quite_o take_v away_o that_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n so_o i_o conceive_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o do_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v also_o destroy_v this_o other_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n the_o catholic_n belief_n in_o this_o point_n 1._o council_n triden_n sessio_fw-la 13_o c._n 1._o be_v clear_o set_v down_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v open_o and_o simple_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o holâ—_n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a odd_a &_o true_a man_n be_v true_o real_o &_o suhstantial_o contain_v etc._n etc._n our_o first_o scott_n sh_z confession_n speak_v not_o so_o clear_o for_o after_o some_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n by_o which_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o acknowledge_v that_o hrist_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o true_a faith_n 21._o 1._o scottish_a confess_v art_n 21._o carry_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a &c_n &c_n and_o make_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o body_n now_o grorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o now_o mortal_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o we_o assure_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o late_a gonfession_n of_o westminster_n albeit_o it_o use_v also_o some_o ambiguous_a expression_n yet_o it_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o corporal_o or_o carnal_o in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 7._o confess_v west_n chap._n 29._o n._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v zealous_o maintain_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v
how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a and_o obscure_a these_o protestant_n who_o reject_v all_o but_o scripture_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a lawgiver_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o book_n in_o many_o thing_n very_o obscure_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o scance_v upon_o without_o assign_v a_o interpreter_n who_o can_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o way_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o law_n but_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n more_o worthy_a of_o babel_n then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v otherwise_o provyde_v we_o have_v see_v then_o say_v the_o catholic_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o generation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o hear_v a_o continue_a testimony_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n who_o constant_o depose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v deny_v if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v sure_o know_v hereby_o but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o mor_fw-fr easy_a way_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a or_o by_o any_o write_a word_n although_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a these_o who_o can_v read_v or_o can_v and_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a 35.8_o esay_n 35.8_o so_o easy_a so_o universal_a a_o way_n the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o sweet_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v first_o the_o apostle_n stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inculcate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 27.31_o act_n 20_o 27.31_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o three_o year_n night_n &_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o exhort_v their_o disciple_n to_o keep_v careful_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1.9_o 2._o timoth_n 2.2_o galat._n 1.9_o to_o entrust_v it_o unto_o faithful_a witness_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o sensible_o teach_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v render_v visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o â—ractise_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n four_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v at_o once_o in_o many_o diverse_a nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o see_v practise_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o great_a reason_n have_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o discern_v &_o hold_v out_o all_o new_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o although_o some_o will_v pretend_v never_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o upon_o pretext_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o scripture_n abandon_v the_o apostle_n clear_a lively_a doctrine_n universal_o establish_v and_o follow_v a_o new_a gloss_n of_o their_o writing_n contrary_a to_o it_o which_o have_v be_v indeed_o gross_a folly_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v error_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v immovable_a as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n himself_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o easy_a way_n when_o he_o say_v by_o esay_n 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n &_o all_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 32.7_o deuter._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v moses_n consider_v every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n &_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o jeremy_n 6.16_o jeremie_n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n because_o many_o leave_v this_o old_a &_o good_a way_n we_o see_v they_o change_v many_o way_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o never_o will_v until_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n which_o they_o foolish_o abandon_v christ_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a father_n follow_v this_o way_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o say_v he_o to_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n &_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v descend_v and_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n tertullian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 21._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v he_o i_o will_v prescribe_v ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o these_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o ascend_v by_o every_o generation_n unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o tertullian_n show_v who_o make_v this_o ladder_n of_o belief_n 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 21._o what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a the_o primitive_a from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o tradition_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 1._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o avoid_v the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o diverse_a error_n where_o he_o cite_v and_o commend_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o
not_o usurp_v for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a possessor_n be_v no_o usurper_n yea_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v chief_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v for_o he_o neither_o usurp_v over_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o the_o first_o for_o both_o the_o pope_n &_o whole_a catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o they_o only_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v by_o their_o care_n &_o diligence_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v descend_v pure_a &_o free_a from_o corruption_n unto_o our_o hand_n whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v altogether_o corrupt_v or_o total_o perish_v for_o protestant_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o preserve_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o vanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o church_n because_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o he_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o heretic_n three_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n in_o all_o christian_n kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o to_o manifest_v the_o impudent_a falsehood_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a calumny_n to_o the_o contrary_n four_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bound_v in_o conscience_n as_o also_o all_o the_o just_a law_n of_o king_n &_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o which_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o church_n king_n or_o other_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v much_o detest_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o disobedience_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n and_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o impose_v on_o other_o first_o all_o heretic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o impose_v their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v true_o usurper_n and_o be_v call_v thief_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n so_o s._n optatus_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v parmen_fw-la opt._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la say_v he_o that_o you_o who_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o presumption_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n contend_v to_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o yourselves_o thus_o luther_n &_o calvin_n the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n of_o protestant_n be_v usurper_n who_o be_v private_a man_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n will_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_a minister_n do_v imitate_v they_o second_o they_o usurp_v in_o particular_a over_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o luther_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o they_o calvin_n also_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n not_o know_v before_o his_o time_n expunge_v many_o book_n ancient_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o new_a rule_n the_o covenanter_n follow_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n preserve_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o they_o enforce_v upon_o other_o as_o divine_a truth_n in_o this_o also_o you_o covenant_a minister_n have_v follow_v close_o their_o footstep_n for_o you_o have_v be_v no_o less_o fertile_a in_o invent_v such_o new_a sense_n then_o active_a in_o enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o three_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v usurper_n over_o the_o church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n nor_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v impose_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o law_n &_o divine_a oracle_n on_o the_o church_n who_o insolent_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o who_o under_o pretext_n of_o reformation_n have_v destroy_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n barbarous_o destroy_v many_o excellent_a church_n and_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v and_o plunder_v the_o riches_n &_o ornament_n of_o they_o this_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o you_o have_v complete_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n above_o all_o their_o progeny_n four_o you_o be_v also_o very_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o late_a rise_n of_o your_o religion_n can_v furnish_v we_o old_a history_n but_o for_o your_o short_a time_n you_o have_v be_v pretty_a busy_a and_o afford_v we_o a_o good_a store_n for_o in_o our_o country_n there_o have_v be_v only_o 3._o or_o 4._o prince_n since_o your_o religion_n begin_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v exempt_a from_o your_o usurpation_n first_o the_o queen_n regent_z be_v depose_v by_o you_o from_o her_o regency_n and_o die_v short_o thereafter_o for_o grief_n second_o how_o you_o use_v her_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n stewart_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o after_o you_o have_v imprison_v she_o &_o enforce_v she_o to_o renounce_v her_o crown_n you_o never_o desist_v till_o by_o persecute_v of_o she_o unto_o death_n you_o make_v she_o purchase_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o calumny_n after_o her_o death_n augment_v her_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o doron_n basili_n con_fw-mi doron_n how_o you_o usurp_v over_o king_n james_n her_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v register_v to_o your_o no_o small_a infamy_n and_o albeit_o you_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yet_o you_o have_v pay_v home_o that_o deficiency_n with_o usury_n to_o his_o son_n the_o late_a king_n charles_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o you_o do_v usurp_v more_o over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n last_o you_o have_v be_v great_a usurper_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o instance_n by_o your_o furious_a urge_v this_o same_o covenant_n upon_o many_o protestant_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o give_v you_o the_o title_n of_o soule-tyrant_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o object_n to_o other_o section_n v._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a nor_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n erroneous_a after_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o unlawful_a than_o you_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o tyrannous_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o erroneous_a for_o thus_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o covenant_n we_o detest_v all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n if_o you_o renounce_v all_o law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v against_o your_o christian_a liberty_n than_o you_o renounce_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v ordinary_o upon_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n restrain_v liberty_n then_o you_o may_v renounce_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o for_o
these_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n of_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v as_o a_o impudent_a strumpet_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n be_v accustom_v when_o she_o contend_v with_o a_o chaste_a matron_n to_o object_v such_o crime_n to_o she_o whereof_o herself_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a so_o here_o the_o covenanter_n do_v accuse_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus-christ_n of_o error_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n number_n &_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o all_o these_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o show_v first_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v because_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n but_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a doctrine_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfection_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o your_o doctrine_n which_o rob_v the_o sacrament_n of_o all_o power_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o make_v they_o only_o simple_a token_n sign_n and_o seal_n without_o all_o efficacy_n and_o which_o equal_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o excellency_n unto_o they_o corrupt_v indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o abase_v the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v move_v many_o famous_a protestant_n to_o abandon_v your_o calvinistical_a opinion_n all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n next_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o corruption_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o your_o doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o your_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o corruption_n but_o also_o of_o confusion_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o catholic_n do_v constant_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o jesus-christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n order_n extream-vnction_n and_o matrimony_n which_o precise_a number_n have_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n by_o continual_a practice_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o all_o which_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_n do_v bring_v express_a scripture_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o touch_v to_o speak_v than_o nothing_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n confirmation_n be_v show_v 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o 1â—_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o coâ—firmeth_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v feal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o act_v 8._o verse_n 14._o when_v philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v convert_v samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v say_v the_o scripture_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v 104._o august_n lib._n 2_o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a seal_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o baptism_n itself_o penance_n be_v show_v john_n 20._o verse_n 2._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o this_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n retain_v on_o earth_n be_v retain_v and_o not_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o priest_n can_v remit_v the_o sin_n unless_o he_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o can_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n remit_v must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n open_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o remit_v they_o confession_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 18._o act_n 19_o v._o 18._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n give_v testimony_n 7._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 7._o who_o refall_v thus_o the_o novatian_o why_o do_v you_o baptize_v if_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v by_o a_o man_n for_o in_o baptism_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o priest_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptism_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdotio_fw-la chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o power_n to_o priest_n which_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o earthly_a prince_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o priest_n touch_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o homiliar_a aug._n lib._n 50._o homiliar_a can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o s._n augustin_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o 49._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o holy_a order_n the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothee_n say_v impose_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n light_o 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o again_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o s._n augustin_n call_v holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n compare_v it_o with_o baptism_n 13._o aug_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o let_v they_o explicate_v say_v he_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o baptise_a can_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o ordain_v can_n extreme_a unction_n be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o say_v s._n james_n etc._n james_n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o upon_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdotio_fw-la chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o when_o they_o regenerate_v we_o but_o afterward_o also_o for_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.31.32_o upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o joan._n aug._n tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n which_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n this_o in_o all_o man_n and_o wife_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o least_o sacrament_n but_o notwithstanding_o a_o inseparable_a sacrament_n of_o conjunction_n and_o again_o 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 7._o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o
it_o as_o the_o same_o bellarmin_n affirm_v against_o calvin_n calumny_n second_o it_o be_v false_o call_v uncertain_a for_o albeit_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n without_o divine_a revelation_n can_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o he_o mâ—y_v know_v it_o by_o a_o moral_a certainty_n arise_v from_o hope_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v man_n mind_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o you_o as_o false_o detest_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o general_a and_o doubtsome_a for_o albeit_o the_o catholic_n bele_z ve_fw-la not_o only_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o general_a but_o also_o every_o particular_a point_n yet_o you_o call_v their_o faith_n general_a and_o doubtsome_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v to_o wit_n your_o special_a faith_n or_o rather_o foolish_a fancy_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o believe_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o by_o which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v iustify_v but_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o special_a faith_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a presumption_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a faith_n &_o a_o private_a fancy_n by_o a_o famous_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v so_o groundless_a &_o doubtsome_a that_o it_o bring_v diverse_a among_o yourselves_o who_o follow_v close_o your_o principle_n into_o great_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o some_o into_o desperation_n all_o which_o as_o also_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_n justify_v faith_n may_v be_v see_v handle_v above_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n page_n 183._o and_o some_o few_o page_n follow_v after_o you_o have_v detest_a confession_n and_o blame_v the_o catholic_n for_o require_v so_o much_o contrition_n now_o you_o detest_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o you_o renounce_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o you_o do_v this_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n for_o by_o satisfaction_n the_o catholic_n understand_v some_o laborious_a work_n such_o as_o prayer_n a_o mesdeed_n fast_v which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sacramental_a absolution_n which_o doctrine_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n that_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o eternal_a be_v remit_v be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n david_n 13._o 2._o king_n ch_n 12._o v._n 13._o who_o after_o he_o have_v gote_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v temporal_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joan._n aug._n tract_n 124._o in_o joan._n this_o truth_n s._n augustin_n do_v testify_v say_v a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v even_o after_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n punishment_n do_v hold_v a_o man_n temporal_o who_o sin_n hold_v not_o guilty_a unto_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o this_o temporal_a pain_n remain_v after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v satisfaction_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n let_v i_o counsel_n thou_o 4._o daniel_n 4._o o_o king_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o poor_a s._n john_n baptist_n say_v do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n s._n augustin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 3.8_o luke_n 3.8_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n desire_v sinner_n to_o say_v with_o david_n no_o my_o lord_n 50._o aug_n in_o psal_n 50._o my_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a but_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o that_o thou_o punish_v it_o because_o i_o punish_v my_o own_o sin_n i_o pass_v by_o more_o testimony_n for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v that_o the_o centurist_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v centurie_n 3._o col_fw-fr 127._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o you_o who_o deny_v all_o good_a work_n be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o austerity_n you_o detest_v next_o the_o pope_n justification_n by_o work_n but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o with_o your_o first_o apostle_n luther_n renounce_v the_o justification_n of_o s._n james_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o express_a term_n say_v do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n 24._o james_n 2._o ch_z v._o 24._o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v say_v above_o then_o for_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o you_o abjure_v it_o have_v breed_v some_o of_o your_o minister_n endless_a work_n for_o be_v often_o inquire_v they_o can_v never_o tell_v true_o what_o it_o be_v but_o bring_v diverse_a ridiculous_a &_o oftentimes_o contrary_a gloss_n or_o rather_o guess_n on_o it_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o insert_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 10._o jude_n v._n 10._o that_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v thing_n as_o s._n jude_n speak_v whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v make_v many_o thousand_o do_v the_o same_o what_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n intend_v by_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la have_v be_v above_o show_v pag._n 202._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o explain_v and_o confirm_v at_o more_o length_n this_o be_v a_o better_a work_n wrought_v than_o the_o work_n of_o your_o covenant_n which_o have_v wrought_v much_o mischief_n in_o great_a britain_n you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o renounce_v all_o work_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n unless_o you_o renounce_v also_o work_v of_o more_o perfection_n not_o command_v but_o counsel_v which_o the_o catholic_n call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o there_o be_v such_o work_v most_o laudable_a &_o commendable_a albeit_o you_o detest_v they_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n for_o virginity_n be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o matrimony_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n give_v testimony_n say_v as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 7.25_o where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o he_o who_o mary_n do_v well_o but_o he_o who_o mary_n not_o do_v better_a for_o â—8_o the_o same_o also_o our_o saviour_n show_v say_v that_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o our_o saviour_n show_v another_o counsel_n 19.12_o math._n 19.12_o or_o work_v of_o perfection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n math._n 19.21_o to_o these_o two_o work_n of_o perfection_n be_v adjoin_v voluntary_a obedience_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v by_o his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n s._n luke_n 2.51_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o this_o doctrine_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v 9_o chrys_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 9_o some_o thing_n christ_n command_v something_n he_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o freewill_n for_o he_o say_v not_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o 18_o homily_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v multi_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la superant_fw-la mandata_fw-la 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la c._n 30._o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a commandment_n s._n augustin_n also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o command_n &_o evangelical_n counsel_n affirm_v that_o for_o not_o do_v the_o first_o man_n be_v
also_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o protestant_n mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v ordinary_o go_v together_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o these_o have_v no_o truth_n who_o show_v no_o mercy_n solomon_n give_v good_a advice_n to_o keep_v both_o together_o let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 3.3_o prov._n 3.3_o say_v he_o leave_v thou_o put_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o covenanter_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o sound_a counsel_n for_o albeit_o they_o profess_v much_o truth_n and_o purity_n yet_o they_o show_v little_a christian_a meekness_n and_o mercy_n which_o make_v many_o gross_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pretext_n of_o truth_n they_o complain_v much_o of_o hard_a usage_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o cry_v for_o compassion_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o who_o will_v have_v expect_v hard_a usage_n from_o such_o man_n or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v strain_v other_o man_n conscience_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o own_o to_o be_v touch_v if_o they_o old_a not_o attain_v unto_o some_o degree_n of_o christian_a perfection_n in_o meekness_n &_o mercy_n they_o may_v at_o least_o have_v practise_v a_o moral_a virtue_n not_o to_o do_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v to_o themselv'_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o the_o presbyterian_o appear_v first_o like_o lamb_n for_o they_o use_v nothing_o but_o mild_a invitation_n and_o many_o plausible_a word_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o renew_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o national_a covenant_n with_o god_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o divert_v god_n imminent_a judgement_n to_o conserve_v purity_n and_o hold_v away_o popery_n and_o according_a to_o this_o mild_a tenor_n commissioner_n and_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o covenant_n all_o this_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v urge_v or_o force_v no_o man_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o short_o after_o they_o have_v by_o these_o fair_a mean_n get_v their_o number_n and_o power_n increase_v they_o change_v their_o tune_n they_o leave_v off_o entreaty_n and_o procee_v to_o threaten_n and_o from_o these_o they_o go_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n excommunication_n to_o plunder_v and_o sack_n of_o man_n house_n sequestrate_v their_o estate_n imprison_v their_o person_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o old_a protestant_n who_o conscience_n tie_v they_o to_o live_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n be_v of_o church_n and_o state_n not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a the_o presbyterian_a minister_n tongue_n be_v sharp_v like_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v in_o piece_n all_o man_n honour_n reputation_n and_o honesty_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o although_o never_o so_o inoffensive_o and_o they_o never_o cease_v by_o their_o continual_a clamour_n to_o whet_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o begin_v with_o jacobs_n voice_n yet_o they_o end_v with_o esau_n hand_n they_o appear_v first_o like_o lamb_n but_o their_o ravenous_a nature_n do_v soon_o show_v that_o they_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o lambs-skinne_n 1._o their_o spiritual_a tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n be_v very_o great_a for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o new_a order_n which_o almost_o all_o protestant_n will_v have_v give_v retain_v only_o a_o internal_a liberty_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o former_a government_n doctrine_n &_o practice_n as_o in_o themselv'_v unlawful_a &_o against_o god_n word_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o require_v all_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o think_v &_o believe_v presbyterian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v only_o lawful_a according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o contrary_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o point_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a which_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o make_v they_o not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o swear_v thing_n that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o of_o soul_n tyranny_n yea_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o also_o universal_a for_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v free_a of_o it_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n man_n be_v only_o admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n yet_o short_o thereafter_o the_o more_o zealous_a sister_n obtain_v that_o favour_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o seek_v that_o courtesy_n get_v it_o press_v upon_o they_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o child_n at_o school_n to_o servant_n young_a maid_n and_o all_o sort's_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o these_o who_o can_v not_o write_v their_o own_o name_n into_o the_o covenant_n behove_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o public_a notary_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o conform_v themselv'_v to_o these_o new_a order_n be_v present_o render_v odious_a by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o by_o popular_fw-la tumult_n raise_v against_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n and_o many_o other_o who_o swear_v all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v require_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a enough_o in_o the_o cause_n be_v depose_v and_o they_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n expose_v without_o compassion_n to_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n then_o for_o the_o lay_v protestant_n these_o among_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o the_o minister_n fair_a word_n threaten_n nor_o censure_n be_v drive_v to_o obedience_n by_o ministerial_a army_n which_o consist_v principal_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o highlander_n who_o the_o old_a protestant_n call_v argyle_n apostle_n who_o by_o their_o sakeing_n and_o burn_v of_o some_o good_a house_n convert_v more_o to_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v for_o diverse_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v imprison_v and_o fyned_fw-we till_o affliction_n give_v they_o understanding_n and_o make_v their_o will_n pliable_a to_o accept_v and_o swear_v the_o new_a reformation_n who_o example_n many_o other_o followed_z moreover_o the_o presbyterian_o press_v all_o nobleman_n and_o baron_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n chaplain_n of_o their_o choose_n or_o approve_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o one_o of_o their_o employment_n and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v speak_v or_o do_v against_o presbyt'ry_n and_o the_o bliss_v work_v of_o reformation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o their_o observation_n to_o the_o presbyt'ry_n upon_o which_o depend_v their_o preferment_n to_o a_o church_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o chaplain_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v faithful_a enough_o in_o give_v these_o relation_n the_o presbyt'ry_n will_v sometime_o summon_v other_o servant_n to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n what_o they_o know_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o the_o family_n against_o presbyt'ry_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o these_o person_n who_o can_v nor_o be_v free_a of_o presbyterian_a tyranny_n within_o their_o own_o private_a family_n in_o many_o whereof_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v raise_v up_o more_o than_o one_o judas_n the_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a over_o man_n conscience_n but_o it_o be_v also_o temporal_a over_o man_n estate_n and_o person_n for_o beside_o the_o gross_v fine_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o those_o who_o can_v not_o get_v implicit_a faith_n soon_o enough_o to_o hear_v &_o believe_v they_o they_o make_v a_o general_a misery_n to_o overflow_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o their_o new_a invention_n to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v their_o plot_n and_o design_n be_v as_o by_o their_o leafy_a money_n lone_n money_n monthly_a maintenance_n blind_a bond_n and_o diverse_a other_o their_o soldier_n who_o be_v ordinary_o style_v saint_n be_v very_o unruly_a and_o insatiable_o avaritious_a so_o that_o they_o prove_v sore_a saint_n to_o many_o whereof_o the_o north_n of_o england_n have_v some_o experience_n then_o the_o presbyterian_o severity_n over_o all_o their_o opposer_n become_v so_o well_o know_v that_o none_o expect_v favour_n who_o fall_v into_o there_o hand_n the_o minister_n
occasion_n of_o my_o first_o doubt_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o presbyterian_n change_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n i_o see_v evident_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whic_n be_v always_o various_a by_o their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n i_o perceive_v they_o have_v no_o unity_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o different_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o authority_n that_o prevail_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o some_o few_o ringleader_n who_o oweraw_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o succumb_v yea_o i_o see_v that_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n flow_v natural_o from_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o their_o inconstant_a church_n do_v necessary_o breed_v dissension_n but_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o lay_v they_o nor_o take_v they_o away_o by_o their_o cruel_a severity_n over_o man_n conscient_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v they_o have_v little_a christian_a love_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n christ_n have_v recommend_v so_o earnest_o to_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o clear_a contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o man_n lead_v by_o reason_n but_o miscarry_v by_o passion_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n which_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o inconsequentiall_a discourse_n not_o worthy_a of_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o by_o which_o themselves_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n by_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o ill_o to_o man_n i_o see_v evidenty_n they_o perform_v not_o well_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o their_o violent_a disobedience_n to_o their_o earthly_a superior_n i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v humble_o obedient_a to_o their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n by_o their_o great_a pretext_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o substance_n and_o by_o their_o bragg_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o corrupt_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a have_v great_a zeal_n and_o no_o evil_a intention_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o high_a or_o be_v who_o move_v the_o rest_n give_v no_o small_a ground_n to_o make_v many_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a christian_n although_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v which_o be_v not_o old_a nor_o hidden_a story_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n do_v show_v unto_o i_o sufficient_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a reformation_n yet_o for_o my_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v i_o resolve_v to_o try_v diligent_o and_o impartial_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o new_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n s._n johns_n counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n my_o dear_a say_v he_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 1._o s_o john_n 1_o epist_n ch_n 4._o v._o 1._o but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o trial_n which_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o these_o reformer_n give_v out_o to_o be_v their_o only_a ground_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o clear_a than_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o the_o question_n diâ—_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o then_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a primitive_a father_n who_o have_v be_v after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v their_o constant_a testimony_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o inconstant_a guess_n of_o new_a upstart_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o waver_a church_n who_o be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n as_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n and_o renown_n and_o with_o this_o resolution_n i_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o epicopacy_n which_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o alteration_n that_o have_v ensue_v chap._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o tend_v to_o a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a law_n so_o i_o just_o conceive_v that_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o form_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v found_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v to_o overturn_v that_o order_n and_o government_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a treason_n and_o of_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n we_o have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n furious_a contention_n in_o our_o nation_n concern_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v govern_v from_o our_o infancy_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o the_o only_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o only_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o due_a trial_n i_o find_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n to_o come_v very_o short_a of_o their_o pretence_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o our_o reformation_n i_o imagine_v a_o good_a space_n that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o use_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o i_o be_v deceive_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o king_n james_n bring_v first_o in_o bishop_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1606._o 2._o because_o the_o puritanical_a minister_n be_v accustom_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o they_o always_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n but_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o own_o record_n for_o m._n knox_n his_o chronicle_n show_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o church_n new_o plant_v be_v govern_v by_o superintendents_a who_o have_v authority_n over_o whole_a shire_n can_v ordain_v and_o depose_v minister_n have_v a_o large_a stipend_n than_o other_o and_o keep_v their_o place_n all_o their_o lifetime_n it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v first_o choose_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n pag._n 253._o 284._o and_o 325._o of_o the_o london_n impression_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o episcopal_a power_n under_o a_o other_o name_n this_o government_n remain_v unquestioned_a the_o space_n of_o 16._o year_n till_o m._n andrew_n melvil_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a and_o presbyterian_a spirit_n come_v from_o geneva_n in_o the_o yeaere_n 1575._o begin_v to_o make_v faction_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o holy_a geneva_n discipline_n which_o he_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o far_o abase_v the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a corruption_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v large_o describe_v 275._o spot_n word_n hist_o lib_n 5._o p._n 275._o in_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n history_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o confusion_n trouble_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sedition_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o state_n be_v so_o great_a that_o k._n james_n who_o have_v often_o that_o sentence_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v force_v to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o
as_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o calvin_n esteem'_v so_o much_o this_o blasphemous_a fancy_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v nothing_o have_v be_v do_v sup_n cal_n lib._n 2_o instit_fw-la ut_fw-la sup_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o dye_v a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o be_v object_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n by_o f._n campian_n whitaker_n do_v second_o &_o sustain_v it_o 18._o witak_n lib._n â—_o count_v dureum_fw-la sect_n 18._o say_v that_o calvin_n write_v most_o true_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o suffer_v a_o corporal_a death_n yea_o he_o call_v this_o a_o doctrine_n most_o full_a of_o comfort_n these_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fall_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o then_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o we_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o refutation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o of_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o discover_v they_o be_v to_o vanquish_v they_o yea_o some_o protestant_o have_v write_v against_o they_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n b._n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n 40._o bilson_n in_o apol._n prot._n tract_n 3._o sect_n 3._o num_fw-la 40._o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o full_a redemptein_a of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o this_o sense_n invent_v by_o calvin_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o by_o many_o other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o hell_n for_o although_o it_o sound_v very_o ill_a yet_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a until_o a_o new_a one_o more_o commodious_a be_v find_v out_o which_o now_o late_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o new_a reformer_n of_o these_o time_n who_o see_v further_a and_o more_o clear_o then_o m._n calvin_n who_o although_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o his_o own_o generation_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v extraordinarly_a by_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v his_o catechism_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n but_o invent_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v abandon_v it_o as_o false_a and_o other_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o beza_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v hell_n into_o grave_n so_o he_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n which_o error_n together_o with_o the_o former_a coruption_n invent_v by_o m._n calvin_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o edinburgh_n do_v public_o refute_v in_o divers_a sermon_n a_o little_a before_o the_o trouble_n for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v by_o the_o puritan_n he_o show_v that_o bezas_n corruption_n make_v a_o gross_a tautology_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o it_o make_v a_o explication_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n it_o explain_v the_o tautology_n will_v be_v very_o gross_a to_o say_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n that_o will_v be_v twice_o bury_v or_o if_o you_o make_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o explication_n of_o burial_n that_o be_v a_o rare_a commentary_n to_o explicate_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o commentary_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o can_v yet_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o same_o minister_n show_v that_o both_o these_o vice_n be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o make_v it_o short_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o idle_a tautology_n and_o obscure_a commentary_n but_o at_o that_o time_n this_o minister_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o his_o argument_n be_v answer_v although_o by_o fall_v into_o grosser_n absurdity_n the_o three_o sense_n devise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o westminster_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v both_o of_o tautology_n and_o obscure_a gloss_n for_o they_o say_v by_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v understand_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n to_o say_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o repeat_v again_o he_o remain_v dead_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o behove_v to_o remain_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n understand_v in_o the_o minister_n new_a coin_a sense_n will_v not_o be_v only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o explication_n of_o christ_n remain_v dead_a the_o commentary_n will_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o how_o will_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v please_v if_o one_o will_v say_v of_o john_n calvin_n or_o knox_n or_o of_o their_o late_a apostle_n m._n henderson_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a bury_v &_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o presbytery_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o minister_n new_a commentary_n that_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n &_o state_n of_o death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o moral_o persuade_v what_o ever_o commentary_n can_v be_v bring_v either_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v ill_o please_v with_o such_o a_o text_n and_o will_v think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v without_o this_o addition_n they_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o all_o the_o exposition_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v on_o this_o article_n that_o of_o the_o late_a protestant_a bishop_n usher_n be_v the_o rare_a which_o d._n vane_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n juggling_n describe_v thus_o edit_fw-la d._n vane_n lose_v sheep_n pag._n 243_o 1._o edit_fw-la o_o what_o serpentine_a wrigling_n and_o wind_n to_o escape_v the_o assaulter_n do_v they_o make_v o_o what_o perverse_a ridiculous_a and_o contradict_a answer_n and_o evasion_n do_v some_o of_o they_o make_v in_o which_o they_o show_v at_o once_o both_o much_o wit_n and_o much_o folly_n for_o fool_n can_v not_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o in_o so_o much_o that_o b._n usher_n primate_n of_o armagh_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o do_v so_o turn_v it_o and_o wind_n it_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o such_o pitiful_a refuge_n do_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n drive_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o bishop_n commentary_n for_o descend_v we_o have_v ascend_v and_o for_o hell_n heaven_n but_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v nowayes_o satisfactory_a the_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o cleanly_a &_o easy_a way_n to_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o to_o be_v apostolic_a that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o care_n much_o or_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o all_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o shift_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n serve_v their_o turn_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n now_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o ordinary_a discretion_n who_o will_v consider_v impartial_o these_o thing_n what_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v
no_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o express_a word_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n do_v first_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o thereafter_o do_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o with_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n shall_v i_o believe_v those_o who_o although_o they_o quit_v their_o first_o sense_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v invent_v another_o full_a of_o tautology_n not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o last_o of_o all_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n do_v deny_v their_o creed_n or_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o understand_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o perfect_a plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o after_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o put_v these_o authoritye_n in_o the_o balance_n together_o much_o less_o can_v i_o prefer_v the_o presbyterian_o inconstant_a new_a opinion_n to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v renounce_v both_o reason_n &_o conscience_n chap._n xii_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v reformation_n have_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n discover_v as_o well_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o foresaid_a presbyterian_a innovaons_n as_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v advise_v and_o much_o encourage_v to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n our_o justification_n &_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o iâ—t_n be_v represent_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pretext_n of_o pure_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a loud_a cry_n of_o a_o great_a engyre_a light_n for_o the_o last_o then_o be_v for_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o see_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n i_o have_v discover_v these_o last_o pretence_n to_o be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o will_v use_v the_o l_o ke_v diligence_n and_o if_o the_o last_o reformer_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o mislead_v by_o passion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o their_o predecessor_n over_o see_v themselves_o too_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o their_o infallibility_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v show_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o their_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_o assist_v 2._o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v find_v late_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o to_o be_v corrupter_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v adulterer_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o trust_v without_o trial_n in_o a_o word_n great_a promise_n and_o assurance_n be_v make_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v by_o this_o trial_n find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o last_o reformation_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o rely_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n as_o truth_n can_v endure_v just_a trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_v so_o falsehood_n can_v abide_v trial_n but_o always_o shun_v it_o because_o thereby_o its_o deceit_n be_v detect_v etc._n catoch_n rom._n q._n 12._o sa_o pientisfime_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o large_a and_o plenteous_a into_o these_o 4._o head_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o attain_v grace_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n do_v contain_v all_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n rely_v now_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v overturn_v two_o of_o these_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n beside_o the_o fundamental_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v overturn_v the_o other_o two_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o reformation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n total_a deformation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o they_o have_v complete_v that_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o refomation_n take_v away_o two_o as_o the_o next_o have_v take_v away_o other_o two_o then_o they_o both_o together_o have_v subvert_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 4._o great_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o last_o presbyterian_a reformation_n have_v complete_v what_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o perfect_v i_o begin_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n with_o its_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o special_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o our_o last_o reformer_n for_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o all_o wise_a and_o just_a law_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o by_o teach_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o commadement_n themselves_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o have_v for_o some_o space_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v as_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o no_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v keep_v they_o all_o or_o do_v keep_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o will_v put_v it_o in_o act_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o a_o catholic_a make_v i_o see_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o punish_v one_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o grievous_a pain_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o impute_v such_o cruelty_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n &_o
the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n &_o many_o more_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v this_o confession_n of_o calvin_n &_o the_o centurist_n do_v manifest_v sufficient_o unto_o i_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v false_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n then_o for_o scripture_n they_o can_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n which_o contain_v express_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o goh_n give_v in_o this_o life_n calvin_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o cal_n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n do_v scance_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n require_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o out_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o keep_v the_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o a_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o calvin_n private_a interpretation_n &_o inference_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o scripture_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o beside_o that_o calvin_n gloss_n &_o consequence_n be_v no_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v since_o they_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n 3._o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o rather_o much_o to_o be_v detest_v see_v they_o be_v express_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n for_o calvin_n say_v that_o none_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o david_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 118.10_o psal_n 118.10_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o have_v seek_v thou_o in_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o god_n himself_o approve_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la 14.8_o 3._o king_n 14.8_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 23.25_o 4._o reg._n 23.25_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o of_o josias_n that_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o heart_n in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a against_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o calvin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o consequent_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 142._o shel_n p._n 142._o be_v also_o false_a m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_a minister_n say_v we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o above_o our_o life_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v when_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n not_o part_n from_o his_o love_n for_o the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o no_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o command_v whereunto_o we_o be_v oblige_v &_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v by_o we_o fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elyzabeth_n for_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n &_o walk_v in_o they_o blameless_a if_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o &_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o absolute_a &_o high_a perfection_n of_o love_a god_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o can_v be_v exercise_v in_o this_o life_n but_o can_v only_o be_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v be_v not_o obedience_n but_o happiness_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a with_o more_o word_n whereby_o i_o receive_v good_a satisfaction_n 2._o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o other_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v because_o they_o say_v that_o here_o be_v forbid_v all_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n although_o involuntary_a &_o albeit_o we_o resist_v unto_o it_o whereof_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v free_a 143._o shel_n p._n 143._o to_o which_o i_o find_v the_o same_o m._n shelford_n answer_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v only_o forbid_v here_o &_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_v reign_n in_o your_o mortel_n body_n and_o go_v not_o after_o thy_o concupiscence_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o finem_fw-la rom._n 14._o aug._n ad_fw-la julian._n lib._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la touch_v which_o matter_n s._n augustin_n say_v most_o clear_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v ever_o be_v without_o sin_n till_o this_o evil_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v heal_v if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o evil_n therefore_o not_o to_o consent_v unto_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 3._o they_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 24.16_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o prover_n 24.16_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n moreover_o solomon_n say_v the_o just_a man_n fall_v 7._o time_n a_o day_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commendeman_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n i_o remember_v that_o a_o catholic_a answer_v i_o object_v these_o place_n to_o he_o against_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v itself_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o probable_a way_n nor_o care_v they_o much_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v make_v for_o they_o as_o here_o because_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v flat_a contradiction_n but_o catholic_n clear_o show_v that_o one_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o do_v &_o yet_o not_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o these_o two_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v imagine_v for_o one_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o do_v nothing_o against_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o that_o only_o be_v proper_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o break_v love_n &_o friendship_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v only_o do_v by_o mortal_a or_o grievous_a sin_n &_o not_o by_o light_n or_o venial_a fault_n such_o as_o a_o idle_a inoffensive_a word_n a_o little_a immoderate_a laughter_n 38._o aug._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 38._o &_o such_o like_a as_o s._n augustin_n reckon_v out_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o light_n fault_n do_v not_o break_v friendship_n with_o god_n since_o they_o do_v it_o not_o reasonable_o with_o man_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n may_v be_v free_a of_o mortal_a sin_n although_o not_o of_o venial_a imperfection_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o s._n augustin_n temp_n aug._n serm_n 56._o the_o temp_n as_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o small_a offence_n so_o we_o by_o god_n help_n &_o aid_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o again_o he_o show_v that_o albeit_o zachary_n keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n
quite_o take_v away_o for_o s._n john_n say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 9.28_o john_n 1.29_o acts._n 3.19_o mich._n 7.19_o heb._n 9.28_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v &_o cleange_v and_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o exhaust_v therefore_o in_o justification_n sin_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o they_o be_v real_o take_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o justification_n be_v purge_v and_o cleange_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o be_v real_o take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v also_o beautify_v with_o inward_a grace_n and_o inherent_a justice_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v before_o a_o sinner_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o when_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o wit_n fornicator_n adulterer_n &c._n &c._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 5.5_o rom_n 5.5_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v more_o testimony_n gâ—â—â—ia_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gâ—â—â—ia_fw-la s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v iustify_v that_o be_v 70._o christ_n cap._n 30._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 70._o say_v he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o elsewhere_o charity_n begin_v be_v justice_n begin_v charity_n increase_v be_v justice_n increase_v great_a charity_n be_v great_a justice_n and_o most_o perfect_a charity_n be_v most_o perfect_a justice_n if_o therefore_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o be_v inherent_a &_o intrinsical_v in_o they_o be_v the_o justice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a then_o our_o justice_n be_v also_o inherent_a &_o intrinsical_v and_o hereby_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 7._o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v our_o merciful_a god_n the_o meritorious_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o final_a cause_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o by_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o just_a and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v endow_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v but_o true_o be_v just_a but_o say_v the_o catholic_a to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o full_o how_o we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a not_o by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o by_o that_o justice_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v in_o we_o i_o will_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o unto_o you_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o grace_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o live_n natural_o so_o his_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v grace_n &_o justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o live_n spiritual_o as_o then_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o he_o live_v natural_o albeit_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o life_n by_o which_o god_n live_v but_o it_o be_v that_o life_n communicate_v by_o god_n to_o man_n by_o which_o man_n live_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n external_a but_o must_v be_v internal_a in_o man_n so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v grace_n &_o justice_n by_o which_o man_n live_v spiritual_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n be_v just_a but_o that_o iuftice_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n to_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v render_v just_a and_o live_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v internal_a in_o he_o since_o nothing_o can_v live_v either_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v external_a unto_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o the_o the_o dead_a will_v yet_o more_o clear_a this_o matter_n for_o if_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_n have_v not_o give_v he_o inward_a life_n lazarus_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o he_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n that_o his_o own_o life_n shall_v be_v inward_o restore_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n must_v have_v grace_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n inward_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o the_o source_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n or_o else_o man_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v spiritual_o s._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n seq_n aug._n â—ib_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o seq_n to_o give_v we_o that_o spiritual_a life_n i_o shall_v heep_n together_o say_v he_o many_o testimony_n which_o shall_v suffice_v by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v quicken_v save_v and_o illuminate_v all_o those_o to_o who_o as_o member_n appoint_v in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v head_n who_o before_o be_v place_v in_o the_o death_n sickness_n &_o darkness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n heap_v up_o there_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.4_o ephes_n 2.4_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 24._o ibid._n c._n 4_o v._n 24._o and_o again_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n say_v and_o you_o 2.13_o coloss_n 2.13_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o offence_n and_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o pardon_v you_o all_o offence_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o say_v 5._o titus_n 3._o v._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o become_v just_a be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v quickneed_a by_o christ_n to_o be_v renew_v inward_o &_o to_o be_v iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v quicken_v &_o renew_v inward_o and_o be_v iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n unless_o they_o have_v spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v grace_n or_o justice_n inward_o communicate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o these_o who_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v iustify_v quicken_v &_o inward_o renew_v have_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o justice_n flow_v from_o the_o merit_n &_o justice_n of_o christ_n inward_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o hence_o do_v appear_v clear_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o by_o that_o whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o just_a for_o as_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n just_a but_o justice_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o external_a
real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o this_o be_v a_o most_o important_a question_n and_o be_v much_o agitate_a by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o i_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v in_o it_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o some_o conference_n with_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o in_o right_a reason_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v this_o truth_n by_o famous_a miracle_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyerian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o so_o false_a that_o many_o protestant_n do_v eager_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o that_o such_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o so_o much_o multiply_v among_o their_o child_n all_o which_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o catholic_n bring_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n relate_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n where_o our_o saviour_n always_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o true_a &_o real_a body_n he_o adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o real_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o 6._o s._n john_n ch_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n &_o real_a blood_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o s._n john_n relate_v along_o discourse_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o notwitstand_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o many_o asseveration_n affirm_v it_o over_z and_o over_o again_o yea_o and_o the_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o divine_a mystery_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mocker_n or_o deceiver_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o aver_v it_o with_o asseveration_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o oath_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o contrary_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o since_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n deliver_v for_o they_o it_o must_v be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o can_v be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o imagine_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v for_o that_o judge_n to_o which_o protestant_n make_v ordinary_o their_o appeal_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o native_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o themselves_o and_o namely_o morton_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n he_o certain_o true_a in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n 1._o morton_n deinstit_fw-la sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n but_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n make_v no_o such_o gloss_n on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n &_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n s._n augustin_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o aug._n in_o ps_n 33._o speak_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o no_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o recomend_v his_o body_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o month_n domini_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n adversar_n legis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 4._o chrys_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n say_v clear_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o council_n nicen._n apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr euch._n aristi_fw-la c._n 10._o council_n ephes_n apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o may_v be_v see_v collect_v by_o coccius_n and_o gualterus_n so_o that_o i_o find_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o first_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n who_o word_n bellarmin_n cite_v the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v by_o which_o synod_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n where_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v be_v approve_v as_o it_o be_v thereafter_o by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o more_o late_a counsel_n beside_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v also_o make_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o literal_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o principal_a article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o proper_a and_o clear_a word_n but_o this_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n be_v a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n which_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v do_v but_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v make_v his_o testament_n in_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o deceive_v his_o child_n &_o heir_n and_o put_v they_o at_o variance_n therefore_o since_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v make_v his_o testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o call_v the_o chalice_n 20.22_o luke_n 20.22_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n of_o his_o body_n for_o their_o comfort_n &_o nourishment_n he_o speak_v proper_o &_o clear_o and_o not_o figurative_o 3._o chrâ—st_v promise_v the_o jew_n
when_o s._n gregory_n be_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n he_o come_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o smile_v when_o he_o say_v to_o she_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n do_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v end_v he_o inquire_v at_o the_o woman_n why_o she_o have_v laugh_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o action_n she_z in_o end_n confess_v that_o she_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o s._n gregory_n pray_v god_n earnest_o for_o she_o and_o obtain_v that_o the_o bread_n even_o in_o external_a form_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o both_o reduce_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n lowis_n king_n of_o france_n 1258._o bosius_n li_n 14_o de_fw-la signis_fw-la eccles_n p._n 145._o ex_fw-la villanaeo_n a_o 1258._o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a child_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o miracle_n he_o refuse_v to_o go_v say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o these_o who_o doubt_v but_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n an_o other_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1254._o &_o continueda_fw-la good_a time_n 16._o spond_n suppl_n anno_o 1254._o n._n 16._o so_o that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n come_v from_o diverse_a part_n to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v in_o that_o town_n with_o great_a solemnity_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n which_o against_o all_o these_o authority_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o scarce_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o it_o to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n 10._o aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 10._o which_o s._n augustin_n observe_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o erroneous_a person_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v once_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o once_o but_o four_o time_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o ever_o say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o one_o which_o it_o say_v not_o and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o it_o affirm_v against_o they_o s._n john_n damascen_n say_v efficacious_o fidei_fw-la damas_n lib._n 4._o orthodo_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o they_o pass_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o find_v their_o negative_a faith_n upon_o their_o sense_n and_o some_o carnal_a reason_n antioch_n chrys_n homil_n 60._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la antioch_n against_o which_o vain_a pretence_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v well_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o let_v we_o not_o oppose_v he_o although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o understanding_n let_v his_o speech_n overcome_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o chief_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o look_v to_o that_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o also_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n our_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v these_o can_v be_v false_a this_o be_v often_o deceive_v because_o therefore_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o doubt_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v it_o wiâ—h_v the_o eye_n be_v of_o of_o our_o understanding_n 13._o cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 13._o s._n cyrill_n speak_v no_o less_o efficacious_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o impossible_a compare_v they_o to_o incredulous_a jew_n a_o malignant_a mind_n say_v he_o do_v present_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a &_o false_a what_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v yield_v to_o none_o nor_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o itself_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v for_o when_o it_o become_v they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o divine_a virtue_n &_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o speech_n willing_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v difficult_a to_o have_v ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o he_o they_o do_v the_o quit_v contrary_a and_o cry_v out_o together_o against_o god_n not_o without_o great_a impiety_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n for_o since_o they_o be_v sensual_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v folly_n but_o let_v we_o make_v great_a profit_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n let_v we_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o these_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v that_o word_n how_o that_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o s._n cyrill_n 3._o the_o presbyterian_o do_v wrest_v our_o saviour_n word_n by_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n against_o all_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o i_o find_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n english_z apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 1._o gualt_n chronolog_n saecul_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o elien_n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n bellar._n c._n 1._o casaub_n ans_fw-fr to_o card._n peron_n 1._o instance_n fol._n 32._o english_z to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n and_o thereafter_o of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o at_o his_o death_n do_v recant_v of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o yea_o gualterus_n bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o show_v that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n last_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v that_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o write_v thus_o against_o bellarmin_n we_o agree_v faith_n he_o with_o you_o of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n a_o presence_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o less_o real_a than_o you_o casaubon_n make_v the_o like_a profession_n in_o name_n of_o king_n james_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o whereas_o i_o hear_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o a_o novelty_n late_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n i_o find_v both_o these_o allegation_n to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n 4._o mystag_n ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiand_n cap._n 9_o s._n cyrill_n say_v christ_n change_v once_o water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o blood_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n s._n ambrose_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n speech_n how_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o be_v before_o say_v how_o much_o more_o than_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n call_v this_o change_n a_o conversion_n of_o nature_n &_o substance_n bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a
etc._n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o vain_a opinion_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v solid_a nothing_o stable_a that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o strive_v to_o satiat_fw-la himself_o daily_o with_o new_a opinion_n and_o idle_a invention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o husk_n which_o leave_v the_o belly_n empty_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o but_o to_o return_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n unto_o his_o father_n house_n where_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n and_o feast_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v the_o catholic_a to_o make_v a_o general_a reflection_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v under_o this_o trial_n do_v you_o not_o now_o clear_o see_v how_o false_o these_o reformer_n pretend_v always_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o they_o when_o you_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n so_o express_o against_o they_o in_o all_o these_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n already_o examine_v and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a have_v you_o not_o see_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n as_o they_o be_v now_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v you_o not_o now_o perceive_v how_o heresy_n like_o a_o strumpet_n fard_v herself_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr scripture_n by_o which_o feign_v and_o false_a beauty_n she_o allure_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v near_o the_o fire_n of_o trial_n how_o her_o farthing_n melt_v &_o fall_v away_o and_o her_o own_o ugliness_n appear_v among_o heretic_n say_v s._n augustin_n 5._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 1._o joseph_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la c._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o truth_n a_o mere_a show_n or_o pretext_n of_o it_o no_o performance_n their_o doctrine_n be_v like_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o as_o josephus_n testify_v have_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o appear_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v touch_v fall_v into_o ash_n so_o true_o be_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n they_o be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o pure_a scripture_n they_o appear_v very_o specious_a and_o pleasant_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v try_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o present_o evanish_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o flamme_n of_o heretical_a dissension_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr judgement_n upon_o they_o have_v you_o not_o now_o see_v that_o these_o two_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n have_v between_o they_o complete_v the_o hydious_a work_n of_o desolation_n and_o destroy_v the_o 4_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o the_o late_a have_v take_v away_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o the_o first_o have_v take_v away_o in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o divin_fw-fr commandment_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o presbyterian_o hay_n overturn_v what_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v untouched_a in_o a_o word_n they_o may_v be_v brief_o describe_v thus_o they_o have_v a_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o prayer_n from_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v commandment_n from_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o keep_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v only_o leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v make_v altogether_o graceless_a &_o almost_o useless_a and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n together_o with_o all_o order_n &_o decency_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o other_o small_a prank_n therefore_o i_o be_o now_o confident_a that_o you_o have_v find_v what_o i_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v than_o the_o last_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o have_v be_v total_a desolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o upon_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v see_v the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o calumniate_v with_o strong_a and_o shameless_a cry_n to_o be_v in_o all_o these_o principal_a point_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o he_o as_o i_o be_v so_o clear_o convince_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o i_o behove_v to_o renounce_v both_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n if_o i_o will_v deny_v they_o so_o i_o do_v ingenuos_o confess_v to_o he_o my_o satisfaction_n and_o withal_o i_o promise_v if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_n in_o all_o the_o other_o controversy_n that_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n render_v myself_o a_o roman_a catholic_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o controversy_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n be_v a_o long_a laborious_a md_o needless_a way_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v more_o easy_a and_o short_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o make_v such_o trial_n therefore_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v short_o by_o a_o clear_a undeniable_a principle_n and_o grant_v by_o all_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a religion_n &_o their_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o show_v clear_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o doctrine_n without_o any_o variation_n and_o so_o with_o some_o confidence_n arise_v from_o my_o former_a experience_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o receive_v this_o new_a instruction_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v endure_v without_o interruption_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principle_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n whereby_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o protestant_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o evident_a and_o convincent_fw-la that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o express_o in_o scripture_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o free_o grant_v by_o luther_n &_o calvin_n &_o general_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o church_n which_o have_v endure_v from_o his_o ascension_n until_o this_o time_n &_o shall_v endure_v from_o this_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v first_o manifest_v unto_o you_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n father_n by_o protestant_n and_o their_o reason_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o do_v concern_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o man_n understand_v his_o church_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n 2.44_o daniel_n 2.44_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luke_n 1.33_o calvin_n prove_v by_o these_o place_n and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o of_o his_o church_n against_o servetus_n so_o do_v also_o beza_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o holland_n if_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a there_o must_v always_o be_v some_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o scripture_n contain_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 16.18_o math._n 16.18_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o this_o place_n s._n augustin_n prove_v both_o the_o perpetuity_n 8_o auge_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech_n c._n 8_o and_o invincibility_n of_o
the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a twig_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v pervaile_v against_o she_o christ_n promise_v also_o his_o perpetu_fw-la l_o assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n ult._n math._n 28._o ver_fw-la ult._n behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n both_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o introduce_v the_o church_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o day_n 101._o ug_n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n show_v this_o unto_o i_o for_o those_o who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o perish_v from_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n matth._n hier._n in_o cap._n ult._n matth._n by_o these_o word_n show_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o s._n augustin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v it_o 21._o aug._n pref_o in_o 2._o expos_fw-la psa_fw-la 21._o and_o affirm_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v they_o mock_v christ_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o matter_n where_o no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o protestant_n who_o mind_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o they_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o private_a writer_n 17_o conf._n augu._n c._n 7._o saxoni_fw-fr ca_fw-mi c._n 12._o helvetic_n c._n 17_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n of_o saxony_n &_o of_o the_o suizer_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n must_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a scripture_n above_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o our_o first_o scottish_a confession_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o firm_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o 1._o scottish_a conf._n article_n 16._o confess_v west_n ch_n 25._o n._n 5._o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o do_v most_o earnest_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o new_a confession_n at_o westminster_n profess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v also_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o now_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v perish_v or_o can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o damnable_a error_n injurious_a to_o god_n &_o against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n s._n aug._n testimony_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o for_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o defend_v the_o like_a error_n and_o say_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o 101._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o she_o have_v perish_v he_o subjoin_v this_o censure_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o after_o ward_n this_o voice_n so_o damnable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n &_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v by_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o this_o censure_n may_v be_v know_v the_o abominable_a falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n against_o that_o error_n less_o severe_a for_o write_v against_o servetus_n who_o defend_v it_o and_o who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o order_n at_o geneva_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n 762._o cal._n tract_n theolin_n refutatione_n errorum_fw-la serveti_n p._n 762._o which_o he_o feign_v wherein_o he_o plain_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o glorious_a place_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v lie_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o people_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o teftifie_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a censure_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o notwithstanding_o these_o clear_a promise_n the_o church_n may_v perish_v then_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n as_o calvin_n reason_v against_o servetus_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v than_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n will_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v true_o that_o to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o luther_n 3._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o luth._o tom_n 7._o de_fw-la votis_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la f._n 148._o conf._n west_n cap._n 25._o n._n 2._o for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o our_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v clear_o take_v away_o if_o the_o church_n do_v perish_v by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o only_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n &_o prove_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a &_o damnable_a error_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a i_o be_v so_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o profess_v if_o by_o it_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o by_o a_o clear_a truth_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o to_o perform_v this_o the_o better_a the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o a_o other_o principle_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v difficult_a by_o reason_n that_o protestant_n be_v very_o inconstant_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o this_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o fit_v they_o the_o next_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o definition_n which_o will_v always_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o to_o paint_v proteus_n or_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n a_o general_a notion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n believe_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n as_o of_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o
their_o several_a confession_n for_o these_o confession_n distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n then_o to_o subscrive_v and_o swear_v their_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o confession_n must_v be_v believe_v whole_o and_o entire_o and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o otherwise_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n for_o arius_n sabellius_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o protestant_n these_o two_o ground_n be_v settle_v he_o proceed_v to_o his_o proof_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n from_z the_o former_a two_o principle_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o conceive_v no_o protestant_a can_v deny_v this_o argument_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v without_o interruption_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o second_o principle_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o protestant_a church_n for_o example_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o say_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o their_o confession_n but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o believe_v that_o confession_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o thâ—re_o have_v be_v any_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o believe_a any_o protestant_a confession_n before_o luther_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o luther_n appear_v which_o can_v never_o be_v show_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v some_o protestant_a confession_n but_o invisible_a i_o demand_v only_o for_o the_o present_a how_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v without_o doctrine_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o invisible_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o after_o that_o the_o scripture_n father_n &_o right_a reason_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o visibility_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o invisible_a before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o visibility_n &_o invisibility_n be_v indeed_o the_o two_o start_a hole_n by_o which_o your_o author_n think_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v both_o diligent_o watch_v for_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v common_a to_o fox_n &_o heretic_n 2_o aug._n in_o psa_fw-la 80._o cant._n 2_o as_o fox_n have_v two_o entry_n to_o their_o hole_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v save_v themselves_o by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o other_o so_o heretic_n who_o the_o scripture_n ressemble_v to_o fox_n have_v a_o double_a issue_n in_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o assault_v &_o prese_v by_o the_o other_o this_o custom_n many_o protestant_n observe_v well_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n for_o when_o they_o be_v prese_v to_o show_v their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o say_v often_o it_o be_v invisible_a &_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v nor_o show_v but_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o right_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a then_o they_o make_v many_o shift_n to_o show_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o when_o all_o these_o fail_n they_o run_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o hole_n of_o invisibility_n and_o so_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o way_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o esteem_v visibility_n a_o more_o honourable_a &_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o invisibility_n since_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n i_o will_v he_o if_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n to_o show_v i_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n whereupon_o he_o toul_a dme_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o very_o particular_o but_o first_o he_o will_v show_v i_o in_o general_a that_o even_o these_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a can_v endure_v to_o be_v ask_v that_o fatal_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o answer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shift_v it_o calling_z it_o a_o unjust_a impertinent_a demand_n a_o old_a but_o unnecessary_a question_n a_o question_n of_o history_n which_o will_v require_v twenty_o year_n study_n but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a 16._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 31._o optat._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la parmen_fw-la p._n 48._o aug._n in_o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 6._o theologi_fw-la heidel_n praef_n in_o protocoll_n frankentalen_n beza_n ep_v 16._o than_o the_o father_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o demand_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n &_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v yea_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a some_o chief_a protestant_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o to_o diverse_a sectary_n who_o have_v go_v out_o from_o they_o for_o the_o theolog_v of_o heydelberg_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o people_n and_o without_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o subjoin_v be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o will_v read_v over_o all_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o you_o beza_n have_v also_o be_v unjust_a who_o press_v the_o new_a arian_n with_o the_o like_a question_n if_o their_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v true_a we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o what_o place_n their_o church_n have_v be_v these_o testimony_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o do_v show_v that_o this_o question_n be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o impertinent_a and_o that_o these_o protestant_n who_o urge_v it_o so_o hardly_o against_o other_o do_v know_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o which_o they_o cunning_o dissemble_v or_o malicious_o deny_v when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o themselves_o but_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o unjust_a may_v be_v show_v also_o by_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n visible_a since_o than_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o luther_n arise_v although_o all_o history_n have_v be_v search_v all_o record_n peruse_v which_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o thing_n less_o considerable_a as_o sometime_o of_o one_o single_a man_n when_o and_o where_o he_o arise_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n can_v be_v find_v of_o a_o whole_a visible_a continual_a society_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o history_n they_o have_v leave_v no_o monument_n behind_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v
be_v visible_a before_o luther_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o run_v over_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o thereafter_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a protestant_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n to_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o matter_n m._n jewel_n appeal_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 6._o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o that_o pretence_n be_v idle_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a question_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n be_v protestant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o 1600._o year_n for_o i_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n after_o the_o father_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v it_o perish_v or_o not_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o must_v be_v perpetual_a according_a to_o the_o first_o undeniable_a principle_n above_o settle_a if_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v visible_a for_o 900._o year_n between_o the_o father_n &_o luther_n then_o the_o question_n remain_v where_o be_v it_o in_o what_o kingdom_n province_n or_o city_n which-can_a never_o be_v show_v yea_o some_o famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v whit_n peâ—kins_n expos_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 266._o whit_n that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o although_o the_o father_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o they_o after_o their_o time_n second_o its_o most_o false_a that_o the_o father_n be_v protestant_n 1._o because_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v better_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v the_o n_o protestant_n can_v do_v now_o but_o these_o christian_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o protestant_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o 5._o age_n protestant_n and_o so_o you_o may_v go_v upward_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o reason_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o protestant_n by_o the_o point_n already_o examine_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o necessity_n &_o effect_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v see_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a they_o be_v not_o protestant_n 3._o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n this_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o little_a account_n protestant_n make_v of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o will_v high_o esteem_v if_o they_o make_v for_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n luther_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a after_o cup_n speak_v very_o intemperate_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o writing_n say_v he_o of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n patrib_n luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patrib_n or_o sound_a religion_n of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v do_v account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n 2_o idom_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n cap._n 2_o and_o general_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v protestant's_n luther_n have_v not_o so_o underva_fw-mi ve_v they_o nor_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n calvin_n also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o he_o in_o many_o point_n 10._o call_z inst_z lib._n 3._o cap_n 5_o sect_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n say_v he_o about_o 1300_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o of_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v satisfaction_n free_a will_n merit_n fast_v in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o whitaker_n confirm_v voto_fw-la whit_n cont_n 2_o q._n 5_o c._n 7._o &_o li._n 6._o eâ—nt_fw-la durieum_fw-la p._n mar._n de_fw-fr voto_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o what_o calvin_n &_o the_o centurist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v limb_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o the_o father_n error_n peter_n martyr_n accord_v to_o he_o so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o error_n an_o other_o famous_a protestant_n say_v more_o clear_o if_o that_o be_v true_a 1._o duditius_n ap_fw-mi bezam_n epist_n 1._o which_o the_o father_n have_v profess_v by_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n chief_a reformer_n and_o best_a scholar_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o disclaim_v the_o holy_a father_n &_o yield_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o sincere_a &_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o late_a english_a protestant_n who_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o father_n &_o deceitful_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n which_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o deny_v when_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o scholar_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o they_o much_o less_o can_v the_o visibility_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v after_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v and_o seek_v out_o this_o visible_a protestant_a church_n else_o where_o for_o here_o it_o can_v be_v see_v the_o last_o valiant_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o some_o famous_a protestant_n who_o after_o they_o have_v see_v that_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o predecessor_n have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a by_o travail_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o find_v out_o a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v have_v in_o end_n their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o this_o great_a straight_o they_o teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a &_o protestant_a church_n be_v all_o one_o church_n as_o agre_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o disagree_v in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v to_o answer_v easy_o that_o hard_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o wit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ve_fw-la y_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n keep_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o she_o have_v some_o error_n not_o fundamental_a which_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o make_v it_o si_fw-mi k_n and_o weak_a and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n into_o which_o other_o protestant_n do_v fall_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o be_v only_o visible_a for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n make_v any_o real_a substantial_a separa_fw-la ion_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o affirm_v that_o all_o which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o some_o error_n which_o as_o sickness_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o mortal_a have_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a châ—rch_n which_o be_v often_o
advertise_v of_o her_o malady_n and_o desire_v to_o cure_v they_o will_v admit_v no_o medicine_n which_o the_o protestant_n take_v at_o length_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o reformation_n do_v purge_v themselves_o of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o their_o church_n be_v render_v whole_a and_o sound_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a &_o protestant_a church_n then_o between_o the_o same_o man_n whole_a &_o sick_a who_o by_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o substantial_o different_a but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o man_n the_o protestant_n who_o follow_v this_o course_n be_v famous_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o much_o cry_v up_o for_o learning_n &_o prudence_n as_o hooker_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n feild_n bunny_n potter_n chilingworth_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o b._n of_o calcedon_n treatise_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bunny_n who_o write_v thus_o 108._o bunny_n tract_n de_fw-fr pacification_n sect_n 18._o p._n 108._o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o we_o make_v not_o a_o distinct_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o us._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o separation_n make_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o go_v out_o from_o they_o the_o only_a question_n may_v be_v which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o wholesome_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o or_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o question_n approve_v by_o us._n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o unless_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o papist_n have_v great_a advantage_n in_o their_o old_a question_n see_v the_o protestant_n can_v show_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a before_o luther_n but_o this_o answer_n of_o these_o late_a author_n be_v as_o false_a and_o insufficient_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a first_o it_o direct_o contradict_v the_o d_o ctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o their_o reformer_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v heavenly_a apostle_n for_o they_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o diverse_a gross_a fundamental_a error_n which_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v only_o sick_a but_o also_o kill_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o speak_v make_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n then_o for_o separation_n 〈◊〉_d first_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o they_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o call_v spirituâ—l_a babylon_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n all_o one_o in_o fundamental_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a second_o diverse_a other_o famous_a protestant_n condemn_v this_o new_a opinion_n as_o in_o ious_a for_o m._n perkins_n write_v thus_o 3._o perk._n in_o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la galat._n v._n 9_o whita_n count_v 2._o quaest_n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o politician_n who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n say_v hat_n we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o whiteker_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v take_v away_o many_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o corrupt_a faith_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n all_o the_o oâ—her_n late_a protestant_n and_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_o condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n for_o nothing_o almost_o can_v incense_v they_o m_o re_fw-mi then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o m._n hooker_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o this_o device_n by_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o christian_a letter_n three_o beside_o all_o these_o confusion_n &_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o the_o answer_n in_o itself_o be_v false_a &_o insufficient_a for_o when_o we_o be_v seek_v a_o protestant_n visible_a church_n before_o luther_n these_o man_n show_v we_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o protestant_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n church_n be_v all_o one_o &_o differ_v not_o substantial_o which_o be_v a_o double_a deceit_n first_o â—o_o show_v one_o thing_n very_o different_a for_o another_o and_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n imagination_n unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v that_o these_o church_n be_v substantial_o one_o which_o differ_v and_o be_v clear_o opposite_a in_o the_o principal_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n justify_v faith_n good_a work_n and_o many_o other_o particular_n the_o one_o church_n approve_v external_n sacrifice_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a service_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n the_o other_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o condemn_v that_o as_o great_a abomination_n &_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o the_o first_o make_v the_o great_a object_n and_o exercise_v of_o its_o piety_n this_o difference_n alone_o albeit_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o be_v so_o great_a that_o m._n dally_v a_o renown_a min_n stir_v in_o france_n do_v affirm_v in_o his_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v late_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o colleague_n the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o union_n again_o with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o most_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o this_o answer_n be_v found_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a church_n be_v false_a both_o in_o it_o feel_v &_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n &_o of_o many_o other_o famous_a protestant_n but_o whither_o there_o be_v fundamental_a difference_n or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n that_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o a_o protestant_a confession_n whither_o some_o of_o they_o b_o called_z fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o they_o please_v of_o man_n hold_v all_o these_o article_n and_o esteem_v some_o of_o they_o fundamental_a and_o some_o not_z for_o we_o be_v now_o seek_v a_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n above_o settle_a such_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n therefore_o they_o must_v show_v we_o such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o show_v we_o a_o protestant_a church_n yea_o the_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a wherein_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o papist_n be_v these_o which_o make_v they_o proper_o protestant_n if_o then_o they_o confess_v as_o they_o must_v do_v that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v have_v before_o luther_n which_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a they_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o succumb_v &_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o show_v so_o that_o albeit_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o etc._n etc._n be_v admit_v as_o good_a &_o true_a whereas_o indeed_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o clear_o hereafter_o yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a question_n it_o will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n these_o reason_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a shift_n devise_v to_o elude_v the_o question_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o any_o man_n who_o be_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o famous_a protestant_n as_o fâ—lse_a and_o impious_a and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o show_v clear_o the_o great_a straight_o &_o necessity_n whereunto_o such_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n be_v reduce_v in_o answer_v this_o hard_a question_n which_o
by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o follow_a age_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o so_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o after_o age_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o this_o age_n rely_v upon_o that_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o her_o predecessor_n of_o the_o 15._o age_n teach_v she_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 15._o age_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n must_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 14._o age_n hold_v and_o so_o upward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o if_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o mayor_n than_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n hold_v in_o this_o age_n that_o principle_n for_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o presume_v to_o add_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o ancestor_n therefore_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n profess_v so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n behove_v to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n can_v not_o make_v it_o for_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v concur_v to_o make_v so_o notorious_a &_o sensible_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o profess_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profese_v and_o teach_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o these_o of_o the_o 15._o age_n have_v not_o make_v true_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o of_o the_o 15._o age_n can_v not_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o teach_v it_o unto_o this_o age_n unless_o the_o 14._o age_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o you_o may_v ascend_v upward_o even_o unto_o the_o first_o age_n therefore_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o observe_v this_o principle_n now_o in_o this_o age_n have_v profese_v it_o always_o if_o she_o have_v profese_v it_o always_o she_o have_v also_o observe_v it_o always_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o be_v in_o commmunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v make_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o see_v they_o affirm_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o first_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o ancestor_n it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o all_o and_o it_o must_v be_v also_o true_a that_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v and_o observe_v this_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o ground_n of_o all_o particular_a doctrine_n so_o that_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n profess_v to_o observe_v this_o principle_n it_o be_v prove_v she_o profese_v it_o always_o and_o by_o prove_v that_o she_o profess_v it_o always_o it_o be_v show_v she_o have_v observe_v it_o always_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v always_o profese_v and_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n whereon_o the_o church_n have_v rely_v by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o make_v a_o notorious_a sensible_a lie_n in_o one_o age_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n she_o have_v ever_o receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o this_o church_n alone_o observe_v the_o former_a principle_n which_o be_v easy_o do_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v constant_o keep_v that_o principle_n it_o have_v also_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n keep_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v second_o no_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o keep_v this_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profess_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n that_o at_o their_o first_o rise_n they_o accuse_v their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n of_o error_n whereof_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v reformer_n and_o that_o not_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o other_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o pick_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o private_a collection_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o protestant_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n immediate_o precede_v luther_n but_o from_o he_o who_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o for_o many_o age_n before_o he_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o reform_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o proof_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o manifest_a truth_n that_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a and_o such_o be_v the_o test_n money_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n for_o her_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o testimony_n since_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o be_v tell_v they_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o what_o be_v daily_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n what_o they_o be_v breed_v with_o and_o what_o they_o see_v daily_o with_o their_o eye_n or_o else_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n err_v in_o judge_v white_a from_o black_a neither_o can_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n disperse_v through_o so_o many_o nation_n malicious_o conspire_v to_o make_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o hear_v this_o teach_v and_o see_v it_o practise_v if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v a_o lie_n in_o a_o matter_n subject_a to_o sense_n against_o their_o great_a interest_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o posterity_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o much_o more_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v think_v &_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n which_o true_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o all_o christian_n city_n &_o nation_n shall_v think_v and_o affirm_v they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o doctrine_n &_o see_v such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o true_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o doctrine_n &_o see_v these_o practice_n hence_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o this_o continue_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a in_o every_o generation_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o
s._n ambrose_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o not_o with_o temerity_n of_o rude_a presumption_n violate_v those_o seal_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n origen_n write_v in_o our_o understanding_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d orig._n tract_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v unto_o us._n by_o this_o way_n also_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o discover_v &_o condemn_v 8._o theodoret_n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 8._o theodoret_n express_o witness_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n by_o scripture_n the_o arian_n pretend_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o albeit_o you_o will_v bring_v never_o so_o clear_a scripture_n the_o heretic_n will_v expound_v all_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o never_o fail_v also_o to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a or_o not_o so_o evident_a but_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v clear_o confound_v s._n athanasius_n by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n con_n athanas_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr decret_a niceni_n con_n what_o progenitor_n can_v you_o name_n for_o your_o selus_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a prevail_v over_o all_o s._n cyprian_n reason_n and_o many_o authority_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o aug._n lib._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 9_o as_o yet_o say_v s._n augustin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n s._n stephen_n pope_n and_o martyr_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v nothing_o be_v change_v nothing_o receive_v but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v hereupon_o i_o propose_v this_o difficulty_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v believe_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v before_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o rely_v on_o that_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a answer_v that_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v manifest_v the_o strength_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o all_o the_o point_v maintain_v by_o catholic_n and_o now_o question_v by_o protestant_n do_v ever_o appear_v external_o in_o the_o profession_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o define_v by_o anterior_a council_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n augustins_n rule_n they_o be_v apostolical_a 24._o aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 24._o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o &_o universal_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v by_o any_o council_n authorize_v second_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n for_o either_o they_o be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o some_o heretic_n begin_v violent_o to_o oppose_v they_o or_o there_o be_v some_o point_v not_o so_o general_o believe_v &_o practise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o catholic_n do_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o she_o believe_v before_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o after_o it_o neither_o be_v these_o other_o point_n of_o which_o some_o catholic_n doubt_v define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n after_o due_a examination_n have_v find_v these_o point_n to_o have_v descend_v by_o sufficient_a &_o approve_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o guide_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n &_o special_a necessary_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n propose_v they_o to_o be_v universal_o believe_v without_o any_o more_o doubt_n and_o whosoever_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n call_v these_o thing_n any_o more_o in_o question_n become_v heretic_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v any_o doubt_n before_o for_o want_v of_o the_o church_n proposeall_a have_v now_o get_v that_o do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n â—anuar_fw-la aug._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la â—anuar_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n for_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v before_o the_o council_n to_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o council_n although_o some_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o till_o the_o church_n do_v interpose_v her_o supreme_a authority_n &_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o s._n augustin_n show_v how_o much_o himself_o rely_v on_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o have_v be_v interpose_v 4._o aug_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 4._o neither_o dare_v we_o say_v he_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v &_o declare_v &_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n maintaynd_v the_o same_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n 9_o vincent_n count_v he_o es_fw-mi c._n 9_o which_o make_v s._n vincentius_n cry_v out_o thus_o o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o one self_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v a_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o try_v not_o as_o yet_o strengthen_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n aug._n serm_n 14_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n in_o these_o matter_n a_o error_n may_v be_v suffer_v but_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n on_o earth_n have_v past_a and_o condemn_v any_o error_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o these_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n by_o which_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v be_v clear_o answer_v &_o the_o proof_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v that_o which_o from_o father_n to_o son_n have_v be_v deliver_v
and_o among_o all_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v there_o be_v none_o descend_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o as_o she_o be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o she_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n whereof_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o superabundant_a evidence_n from_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v brief_o deduce_v some_o corollary_n 1._o since_o we_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o also_o of_o these_o which_o be_v write_v because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o this_o lively_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v still_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n be_v true_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o 3._o since_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n have_v be_v true_o reveal_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whither_o the_o matter_n themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o hereby_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a because_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n be_v believe_v for_o themselv'_v but_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o her_o authority_n propose_v they_o therefore_o the_o formal_a motive_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o point_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o in_o that_o case_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n albeit_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o which_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o propose_v deny_v faith_n to_o god_n &_o reject_v his_o authority_n 4._o he_o who_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n &_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o if_o one_o set_v not_o first_o his_o foot_n he_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o top_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o age_n wherein_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n live_v 5._o from_o this_o principle_n flow_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o her_o unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o she_o have_v alway'_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o person_n within_o she_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n &_o of_o general_a counsel_n the_o church_n can_v but_o have_v unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v also_o from_o the_o foresay_a principle_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o christian_n must_v confess_v and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o this_o continual_a testimony_n remain_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o the_o church_n be_v still_o holy_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o holiness_n three_o the_o church_n be_v also_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o convey_v unto_o us._n last_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o continue_a testimony_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v now_o sufficient_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n from_o her_o forefather_n have_v ever_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o never_o change_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v so_o she_o still_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n &_o yet_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n never_o part_v from_o christ_n for_o she_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o by_o the_o deceitful_a pretext_n and_o allurement_n of_o heretic_n yea_o she_o never_o do_v dissemble_v the_o least_o error_n in_o her_o dear_a child_n 3._o jude_n v._n 3._o but_o as_o s._n jude_n exhort_v have_v ever_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n she_o have_v indeed_o be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o harlot_n and_o strumpet_n but_o she_o remain_v pure_a &_o chaste_a adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 2.19_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelator_n osee_n 2.19_o say_v s._n cyprian_n sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v a_o adulteress_n she_o be_v chaste_a &_o incorrupt_a what_o she_o once_o know_v of_o christ_n she_o still_o hold_v and_o never_o at_o all_o part_n from_o he_o as_o he_o never_o part_n from_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o myself_o for_o ever_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n ephes_n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o indissolvible_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n 32._o ibid._n v._o 32._o but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v load_v our_o saviour_n with_o lie_n &_o calumny_n so_o all_o heretic_n strive_v to_o defame_v &_o oppress_v his_o spouse_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o temple_n destroy_v and_o their_o nation_n ruin_v so_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o unspotted_a innocency_n &_o purity_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o shame_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o their_o lie_n &_o calumny_n be_v ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v 11_o ecclesiastic_a c._n 3._o v._n 11_o the_o mother_n curse_n root_v up_o the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o also_o false_o accuse_v he_o and_o many_o way_n lie_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n in_o heretic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o crime_n alone_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n but_o also_o they_o false_o accuse_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o for_o a_o adulteress_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n these_o calumny_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o rare_a fabric_n
can_v it_o be_v but_o wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o church_n be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a &_o remote_a kingdom_n province_n &_o country_n of_o different_a language_n custom_n &_o worldly_a interest_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o other_o in_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o man_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n which_o go_v out_o from_o this_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a purity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o be_v comprise_v in_o small_a bound_n fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o division_n that_o they_o never_o rest_v till_z like_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a destroy_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o admirable_a unity_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o christ_n by_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o admirable_a unity_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o she_o alone_o how_o can_v it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o among_o such_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o unity_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v among_o heretic_n who_o although_o but_o few_o and_o new_a can_v never_o shun_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n which_o ever_o destruction_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v resist_v unto_o this_o clear_a reason_n as_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o secondarly_a it_o flow_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v and_o whereof_o all_o false_a church_n be_v destitute_a as_o first_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o she_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v descend_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o her_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v unity_n in_o faith_n second_o she_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o able_a to_o interpret_v they_o than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o which_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v modest_o &_o wisey_n submit_v their_o judgment_n they_o never_o ransack_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n once_o define_v but_o it_o remain_v ever_o inviolable_a and_o last_o all_o catholic_n submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v this_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v praelator_n math._n 16.19_o john_n 21_o 16.18_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicite_a praelator_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v unity_n he_o establish_v one_o chair_n and_o he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v s._n hierom_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n jovinian_a hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_a for_o keep_v unity_n say_v excellent_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o same_o dignity_n &_o primacy_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v damasum_fw-la high_a ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n &_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o the_o present_a bishop_n hold_v he_o within_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o their_o time_n 45._o aug._n epist_n 166._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o &_o 45._o s._n augustin_n term_v the_o sea_n of_o their_o residence_n the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n &_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a unity_n in_o false_a church_n for_o they_o all_o reject_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v put_v their_o own_o election_n and_o private_a judgement_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o make_v diverse_a faith_n have_v no_o compass_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o diverse_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselv'_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v neither_o be_v their_o own_o church_n constant_a in_o her_o sentence_n for_o one_o assembly_n ransack_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n and_o antichristian_a what_o another_o have_v define_v &_o approve_v as_o christian_a truth_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v no_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o together_o except_o sometime_o worldly_a interest_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o interest_n fail_v when_o by_o mutual_a assistance_n &_o joined_a force_n they_o have_v subdue_v or_o overturn_v that_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v their_o common_a adversary_n then_o they_o instant_o begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o scatter_v &_o divide_v as_o fresh_a experience_n show_v how_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n become_v huge_o divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o have_v before_o so_o strait_o tie_v they_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o many_o man_n can_v a_o long_a time_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o falsehood_n as_o we_o suppose_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o strong_o bend_v upon_o truth_n this_o confusion_n &_o division_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o read_v &_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v the_o preacher_n doctrine_n thereby_o from_o which_o ground_n there_o must_v needs_o arise_v variety_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o various_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o people_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v ever_o the_o curse_n of_o division_n among_o heretic_n for_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o at_o length_n destroy_v this_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o
against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o aug_n lib._n the_o ago_o christi_fw-la c_o 29._o &_o lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v and_o so_o he_o show_v how_o the_o donatist_n be_v cut_v into_o small_a thread_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o do_v so_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a ephes_n chrysâ—st_n hom_n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ephes_n we_o deserve_v no_o less_o severe_a punishment_n for_o divide_v the_o unity_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o who_o pierce_v &_o divide_a christ_n own_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n hate_v 6.16.19_o proverb_n 6.16.19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o which_o be_v he_o who_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n how_o much_o then_o must_v he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v those_o who_o sow_n discord_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spouse_n for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o for_o the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o so_o ardent_o pray_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n fall_v ever_o among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o division_n and_o contrariety_n arise_v natural_o from_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o it_o do_v arise_v for_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n to_o which_o they_o promise_v all_o obedience_n yet_o this_o judge_n can_v never_o hitherto_o end_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sword_n which_o decide_v all_o their_o controversy_n the_o just_a contrary_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o albeit_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n do_v first_o arise_v out_o from_o she_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o s._n john_n affirm_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o principle_n which_o be_v constant_a &_o immovable_a all_o tend_v to_o unity_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o arise_v the_o church_n lose_v not_o her_o unity_n thereby_o for_o if_o these_o coiner_n or_o follower_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v themselves_o by_o misbeleef_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v the_o church_n have_v a_o solid_a way_n to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o the_o protestant_n principle_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o have_v be_v show_v since_o then_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o want_v unity_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dissension_n &_o division_n as_o the_o protestant_a church_n appear_v now_o evident_o to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o her_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a division_n or_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o control_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o admirable_a unity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o the_o same_o unity_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n the_o second_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n be_v holiness_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a etc._n etc._n church_n which_o property_n be_v also_o assign_v to_o she_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o authority_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o all_o eternity_n must_v have_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v ult_v psal_n 92_o vers_fw-la ult_v say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o fâ—r_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o 5.26.27_o ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o the_o â—reed_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o see_v to_o which_o church_n whither_o to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n do_v best_a agree_v first_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o find_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n teach_v doctrine_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n beside_o many_o other_o particular_n calvin_n the_o great_a foundatour_n of_o pressbytery_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o cal_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18_o par_fw-fr 3._o now_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o these_o controwler_n to_o wit_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v forth_o by_o his_o idle_a permission_n only_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o catholic_n god_n will_v not_o but_o only_o permit_v be_v sin_n of_o which_o calvin_n there_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o he_o call_v god_n the_o author_n again_o he_o say_v man_n by_o the_o just_a impulsion_n of_o god_n 4._o ibid_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o of_o pharaoh_n he_o say_v deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la utique_fw-la illum_fw-la iussui_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la immo_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnaret_fw-la 454._o in_o rom._n pc_fw-la 454._o ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la effecit_fw-la god_n will_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n yea_o he_o himself_o wrought_v that_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v disobey_v it_o many_o more_o place_n be_v collect_v by_o becan_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr authore_fw-la peccati_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n and_o against_o the_o very_a clear_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a for_o all_o man_n conceive_v by_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o also_o goodness_n itself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o
by_o all_o the_o puritian_n other_o protestant_n do_v sharp_o inveigh_v saravia_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o danger_n 2_o saravia_n in_o defen_n count_v bez._n p._n 73._o prot._n apol._n tract_n â—_o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o subd_v 2_o of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a example_n and_o uphold_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n diverse_a other_o protestant_n cite_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n reject_v this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o fanatical_a and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o seducer_n who_o may_v make_v the_o same_o pretext_n and_o now_o the_o presbyterian_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o themselves_o but_o that_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v no_o extraordinary_a vocation_n may_v be_v easy_o show_v for_o unto_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a according_a to_o the_o example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o god_n speak_v sensible_o unto_o one_o who_o he_o be_v to_o call_v extraordinarly_a as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n elias_n s._n paul_n second_o that_o he_o make_v that_o appear_v by_o some_o miracle_n the_o first_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o second_o to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v a_o three_o condition_n to_o wit_n holiness_n of_o life_n &_o doctrine_n which_o become_v god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n without_o which_o even_o their_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v now_o not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v visible_o deficient_a in_o calvin_n &_o the_o other_o pretend_a reformer_n for_o never_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v sensible_o to_o they_o albeit_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n confer_v often_o than_o once_o with_o he_o arb_n erasm_n in_o diatribe_n de_fw-la lib._n arb_n then_o they_o be_v so_o impotent_a of_o work_a miracle_n that_o erasmus_n object_n to_o they_o they_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o cure_v a_o lame_a horse_n last_o their_o life_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o holiness_n befit_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o luther_n sentence_n against_o muâ—ster_n â—us_n luth_n â—â—_o senat_n m_o â—us_n make_v also_o against_o calvin_n if_o he_o pretend_v say_v luther_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o do_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o where_o ever_o god_n will_v change_v the_o ordinary_a way_n there_o always_o he_o work_v miracle_n last_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n pretend_v a_o succession_n &_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n dicatorie_a mason_n of_o the_o consecration_n epist_n the_o dicatorie_a above_o all_o other_o protestant_n for_o so_o mr_n mason_n praise_v and_o admire_v the_o sweet_a and_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n that_o when_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o be_v enforce_v through_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n or_o ordainer_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o inferior_a minister_n or_o priest_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o secure_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confer_v holy_a order_n but_o this_o pretence_n be_v also_o false_a and_o frivolous_a for_o either_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_z time_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o have_v their_o vocation_n from_o some_o other_o ministrorum_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la angl._n champ._n de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n ministrorum_fw-la as_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v for_o both_o sanderus_n and_o dr._n champnâ—y_n show_v that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n as_o they_o do_v then_o to_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o queen_n new_a design_v protestant_n bishop_n beside_o m._n whitaker_n and_o fulk_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a ordination_n as_o unlawful_a albeit_o all_o the_o more_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o fulk_n express_v himself_o very_o passionate_o thus_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n dâ—_n fulk_n in_o reâ—ent_n a_o put_fw-mi brairlie_n tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 2_o sect_n 6._o ad_fw-la dâ—_n renounce_v abhor_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o your_o filthy_a antichristian_a order_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n be_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o what_o some_o of_o their_o great_a divins_n esteem_v their_o great_a glory_n other_o no_o less_o famous_a among_o they_o think_v their_o great_a shame_n moreover_o albeit_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n yet_o by_o that_o ordination_n they_o make_v they_o only_a catholic_a and_o not_o protestant_a bishop_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n can_v give_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o any_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o act_v against_o herself_o therefore_o if_o these_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n be_v protestant_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v and_o if_o they_o become_v thereafter_o protestant_n they_o lose_v all_o lawful_a exercise_v of_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n when_o they_o use_v it_o against_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o lawful_a vocation_n last_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n succeed_v to_o no_o other_o protestant_a bishop_n much_o less_o can_v they_o show_v their_o succession_n unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a and_o apostolical_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n prescryve_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o english_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o vocation_n than_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v both_o fall_v together_o and_o that_o one_o parliament_n have_v ransact_v what_o other_o have_v enact_v so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o late_a english_a church_n have_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v first_o compose_v as_o by_o the_o same_o just_a judgement_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v almost_o subvert_v by_o the_o independent_o &_o anabaptist_n upon_o the_o same_o pretext_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o speak_v now_o a_o word_n of_o our_o scottish_a minister_n vocation_n which_o i_o find_v as_o groundless_a and_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v unlettered_a man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o vocation_n to_o be_v minister_n then_o that_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o blame_v now_o in_o the_o independent_o the_o vocation_n of_o m._n xnox_n our_o great_a reformer_n seem_v very_o strange_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o own_o chronicle_n in_o one_o thing_n indeed_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o scrupulous_a then_o luther_n for_o although_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v a_o roman_a priest_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o his_o popish_a order_n give_v he_o no_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v another_o call_n which_o be_v give_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n some_o discontent_a protestant_n have_v conspire_v together_o have_v cruel_o kill_v etc._n spot_n wood_n in_o his_o history_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o protestant_a author_n speak_v cardinal_n beaton_n within_o his_o own_o house_n the_o castle_n of_o s._n andrew_n possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n riches_n and_o thereafter_o keep_v out_o the_o castle_n in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n to_o this_o place_n of_o security_n m._n knox_n have_v his_o refuge_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o some_o gentleman_n child_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o grammar_n and_o new_a catechism_n 75_o knox_n chron._n p._n 74._o 75_o his_o book_n say_v that_o when_o these_o within_o the_o castle_n perceive_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o function_n of_o a_o preacher_n but_o he_o refuse_v allege_v he_o will_v not_o run_v where_o god_n have_v not_o send_v he_o meaning_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n whereupon_o they_o go_v to_o a_o private_a council_n resolve_v or_o give_v a_o charge_n public_o to_o m._n knox_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n john_n rough_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o next_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o more_o
length_n describe_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n m._n knox_n gote_v his_o vocation_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n from_o the_o call_n of_o that_o holy_a congregation_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a vocation_n himself_o but_o be_v a_o unlettered_a man_n have_v take_v up_o by_o all_o appearance_n that_o call_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o other_o do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 74._o page_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a yet_o be_v his_o doctrine_n without_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v much_o astonish_v when_o this_o history_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n his_o vocation_n be_v first_o show_v i_o in_o his_o own_o book_n by_o a_o catholic_a who_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o manifest_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o different_a vocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unsufficient_a that_o they_o be_v disprove_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o most_o famous_a protestant_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o pretend_v ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a vocation_n not_o the_o first_o because_o they_o evident_o want_v succession_n as_o also_o ordination_n both_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n not_o the_o second_o because_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a holiness_n which_o be_v quality_n very_o requisite_a and_o usual_a for_o all_o god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o albeit_o neither_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v require_v yet_o these_o who_o pretend_v this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n do_v fall_n into_o such_o contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v evident_o know_v thereby_o not_o to_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o he_o never_o use_v to_o send_v with_o contrary_a commission_n so_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n or_o bishop_n agree_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n praâ—lator_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praâ—lator_fw-la these_o be_v man_n say_v he_o who_o without_o any_o divin_fw-fr disposition_n prefer_v themselves_o among_o rash_a people_n who_o make_v themselves_o prelate_n without_o any_o lawful_a ordination_n who_o none_o give_v to_o they_o a_o bishop_n office_n take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a pastor_n want_v clear_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o apostolic_a and_o so_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n but_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o evident_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v bring_v it_o as_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o reckon_v out_o ordinary_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustin_n say_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a bishoprique_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n he_o say_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 20._o aug._n lib._n conâ—_n advers._fw-la leg_n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o do_v persevere_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o time_n after_o we_o again_o and_o this_o succession_n do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v now_o against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v as_o just_o by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v apostolic_a have_v lawful_a pastor_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o have_v derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n &_o personal_a succession_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o matter_n of_o vocation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n because_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v easy_o discern_v so_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o to_o a_o gate_n as_o then_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o hold_v a_o thief_n at_o the_o gate_n then_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o be_v once_o let_v in_o so_o all_o heretic_n be_v more_o easy_o confound_v for_o lack_v of_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o expel_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v for_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n &_o ordination_n from_o a_o know_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v present_o know_v to_o be_v wolf_n who_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a deceit_n in_o some_o minister_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o preposterous_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n 16._o numer_n 16._o core_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n we_o know_v how_o fearful_o they_o be_v punish_v what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o one_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o state_n and_o then_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o decision_n this_o question_n then_o of_o vocation_n be_v so_o important_a and_o easy_a a_o catholic_a give_v i_o this_o advice_n which_o i_o resolve_v god_n willing_a to_o follow_v never_o to_o admit_v a_o minister_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n till_o he_o first_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o make_v ever_o that_o the_o first_o question_n wherefore_o have_v now_o see_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o agree_v i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n by_o this_o subsequent_a conclusion_n chap._n xxxvi_o the_o conclusion_n as_o light_n be_v more_o pleasant_a after_o darkness_n so_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o truth_n more_o delightful_a after_o error_n i_o have_v now_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o former_a trial_n see_v both_o our_o pretend_a reformation_n which_o be_v call_v such_o great_a engyre_a light_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o thick_a egyptian_a darkness_n obscure_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n i_o have_v now_o find_v among_o the_o protestant_n what_o s._n augustin_n observe_v among_o the_o manichee_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a promise_n of_o truth_n a_o pretext_n of_o follow_v only_o the_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o trial_n yea_o i_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o their_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o have_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o be_v without_o ambiguity_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v only_o endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v ever_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v lyen_fw-we many_o hundred_o year_n hide_v and_o invisible_a under_o a_o bushel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v full_a of_o division_n &_o confusion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o
fruitful_a in_o produce_v saint_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o prophanesse_n &_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o piety_n &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o she_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o produce_v saint_n that_o she_o profess_v to_o bring_v forth_o none_o but_o those_o who_o continual_o or_o daily_o break_v mortal_o god_n commandment_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o must_v convert_v all_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v only_o in_o part_n &_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o convert_v any_o nation_n of_o infidel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n have_v only_o pervert_v some_o ill_a catholic_n the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o have_v true_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v derive_v their_o succession_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a line_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n first_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o none_o and_o without_o any_o lawful_a vocation_n &_o ordination_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o by_o usurpation_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n as_o all_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o true_a church_n adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v so_o inconstant_a pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o that_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o error_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v misgovern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n as_o be_v know_v by_o fresh_a experience_n these_o consideration_n beside_o other_o make_v i_o see_v the_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o i_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v i_o to_o admire_v of_o my_o former_a blindness_n that_o i_o read_v so_o frequent_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o see_v the_o monstrous_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o so_o clear_o describe_v and_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o which_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o show_v i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o spiritual_a illumination_n without_o which_o darkness_n will_v seem_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o find_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o perforformance_n of_o truth_n i_o find_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o which_o after_o great_a opposition_n and_o trial_n do_v ever_o shine_v more_o bright_o i_o find_v in_o this_o church_n clear_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o to_o she_o do_v agree_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a for_o its_o unity_n and_o eminent_a for_o its_o sanctity_n replenish_n the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a saint_n who_o have_v all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n &_o place_n which_o have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a night_n and_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n descend_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o faith_n she_o once_o receive_v that_o she_o will_v never_o part_v from_o it_o nor_o yield_v in_o one_o syllabe_n or_o letter_n neither_o to_o heathenish_a cruelty_n nor_o to_o heretical_a impiety_n and_o which_o neither_o force_n nor_o flattery_n can_v ever_o shake_v so_o that_o she_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o verity_n this_o church_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heretical_a strumpet_n and_o have_v be_v even_o overload_v with_o their_o calumny_n but_o she_o have_v always_o adhere_v unto_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n who_o in_o his_o own_o time_n have_v manifest_v her_o innocence_n and_o bring_v confusion_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o its_o order_n and_o government_n for_o its_o supreme_a authority_n and_o invincible_a strength_n for_o its_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o great_a holiness_n and_o last_o for_o her_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n what_o then_o can_v i_o do_v more_o fit_o then_o after_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o embrace_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n after_o so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o wander_n to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o incorporat_a myself_o without_o delay_n into_o this_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v and_o dye_v what_o can_v i_o use_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n dt_fw-ge uâ—il_fw-ge credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o retire_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o primacy_n be_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a impiety_n or_o of_o precipitate_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o same_o motive_n which_o hold_v s._n augustin_n within_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v draw_v i_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n 4._o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n enlarge_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n have_v only_o obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n 4.29_o john_n 1.41_o john_n 4.29_o as_o then_o s._n andrew_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o find_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o he_o all_o truth_n so_o be_o i_o no_o less_o overioy_v to_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n foretell_v and_o clear_o describe_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o with_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v all_o truth_n since_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o her_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v christ_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o say_v 10.16_o mark_n 9.7_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 18.19_o math._n 18.19_o and_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v believe_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n because_o she_o have_v receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v faithful_o retain_v they_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o alone_o which_o ult._n lactan._n lib._n 4._o divinar_n instit_fw-la c._n ult._n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n write_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o one_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o from_o which_o if_o one_o go_v astray_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n
of_o they_o of_o some_o excellent_a privilege_n for_o they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n christ_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o deny_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o glory_n they_o spoil_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n from_o man_n they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n of_o his_o freewill_n the_o live_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o faithful_a depart_v of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n they_o rob_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n yea_o what_o have_v they_o leave_v untouched_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v take_v away_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n all_o tradition_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n vow_n set_v fast_n festival_n day_n altar_n relic_n holy_a image_n all_o monument_n of_o piety_n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n all_o order_n and_o discipline_n all_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o apostolic_a government_n deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n subvert_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o abjure_v all_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o many_o more_o point_n have_v they_o destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o never_o any_o heresy_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o destroyer_n never_o any_o heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o title_n of_o the_o negation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o covenant_n for_o never_o any_o heresy_n or_o negative_a confession_n deny_v so_o many_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o overturn_v the_o christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n &_o in_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o help_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v very_o large_a contain_v so_o many_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o deny_v so_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v renounce_v they_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v these_o article_n but_o it_o detest_v and_o abjure_v they_o yea_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o add_v a_o blasphemous_a epithet_n almost_o to_o every_o point_n for_o thus_o it_o speak_v we_o renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o usurp_v authority_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o devilish_a mass_n blasphemous_a priesthood_n profane_a sacrifice_n bastard_n sacrament_n doubtsome_a faith_n desperate_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o catholic_a to_o i_o what_o a_o rapsodie_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n against_o manifest_a sense_n and_o experience_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v father_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n behold_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a negation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v entitle_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n behold_v what_o a_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o lie_n execration_n &_o blasphemy_n the_o covenanter_n do_v so_o high_o honour_v &_o reverence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o not_o only_o do_v idolatrise_v it_o themselv'_v but_o with_o furious_a zeal_n and_o rigour_n enforce_v other_o to_o adore_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n s._n cyptian_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 21._o cypr._n de_fw-fr simâ—l_fw-la praelator_n hieron_n in_o esaian_n c._n 21._o in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a idol_n have_v invent_v the_o deceit_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v idolater_n adore_v their_o own_o fiction_n and_o imaginatio_fw-la s_o as_o divin_fw-fr truth_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o the_o covenant_n contain_v heresy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o contain_v not_o a_o few_o the_o covenanter_n have_v be_v great_a idolater_n the_o old_a pagan_n do_v indeed_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o never_o any_o carry_v the_o name_n o_o chr_n stian_n do_v more_o idolatrise_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o time_n do_v blind_a many_o but_o now_o the_o visitation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o it_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o their_o great_a reverence_n &_o respect_n be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o laughter_n &_o sport_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foretell_v that_o these_o misery_n shall_v befall_v to_o all_o idol_n they_o be_v vain_a thing_n loâ—um_fw-la jeremy_n 10.15_o hieron_n â—u_n hunc_fw-la loâ—um_fw-la say_v he_o and_o a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v which_o word_v s._n hierom_n apply_v excellent_o to_o heresy_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v say_v he_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o idol_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n heresy_n prevail_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o these_o who_o be_v choose_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o be_v approve_v but_o when_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n come_v and_o his_o eye_n do_v behold_v their_o foolery_n than_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o siâ—e_v it_o and_o so_o now_o be_v the_o covenant_n silent_a and_o fall_v asleep_o but_o enough_o for_o our_o intend_a brevity_n of_o the_o false_a title_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o gross_a untruth_n in_o it_o against_o sense_n we_o shall_v now_o run_v brief_o through_o the_o spiritual_a untruth_n of_o it_o against_o faith_n section_n iii_o of_o the_o covenantes_n vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o describe_v their_o religion_n that_o this_o matter_n may_v proceed_v more_o clear_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o order_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o subjoin_v the_o observation_n we_o make_v upon_o they_o the_o preface_n then_o of_o it_o go_v thus_o covenant_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o underwritten_a protest_n that_o after_o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n we_o be_v now_o thorough_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o now_o be_v by_o though_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n and_o receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a kirk_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o sensible_a untruth_n about_o the_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v late_o touch_v they_o pretend_v next_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a song_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o peculiar_a to_o they_o all_o sect_n although_o never_o so_o monstrous_a which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v the_o same_o pretext_n and_o this_o they_o must_v all_o do_v or_o else_o they_o will_v get_v few_o follower_n but_o that_o the_o covenanter_n make_v this_o pretext_n as_o false_o as_o any_o other_o sect_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o first_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o believe_v diverse_a point_n as_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o instance_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o two_o or_o three_o the_o covenanter_n believe_v as_o
pretend_v universality_n when_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v believe_v receive_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o notable_a kirk_n and_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n next_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o antiquity_n when_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n open_o profess_v such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o enemy_n to_o it_o be_v sometime_o enforce_v to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o a_o show_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o faith_n where_o be_v all_o these_o many_o notable_a realm_n and_o kirk_n which_o you_o affirm_v do_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o europe_n no_o such_o kingdom_n can_v be_v find_v for_o swedland_n &_o denmark_n be_v know_v to_o be_v lutherian_o who_o have_v neither_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o nor_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o calvin_n &_o of_o all_o sacramentary_n the_o realm_n &_o late_a church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v very_o much_o the_o anarchy_n of_o your_o presbytery_n and_o now_o since_o england_n become_v a_o commonwealth_n it_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o soule-tyranny_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v there_o of_o your_o presbytery_n the_o other_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v either_o total_o or_o for_o the_o much_o great_a part_n roman_a catholic_n so_o that_o the_o many_o notable_a realm_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o invisible_a unless_o you_o will_v count_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n or_o who_o go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o protestant_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n require_v unity_n in_o faith_n &_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n which_o you_o evident_o want_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o want_v this_o unity_n you_o wise_o pretend_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o you_o so_o much_o praise_n be_v chief_o profess_v by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o another_o then_o you_o come_v as_o little_a speed_n of_o your_o antiquity_n for_o all_o the_o long_a time_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v profess_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reformation_n to_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v not_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o age._n if_o you_o have_v the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o will_v you_o glory_v when_o you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o your_o fewness_n and_o novelty_n for_o your_o one_o kingdom_n and_o your_o one_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o same_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n above_o 14._o hundred_o year_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n and_o for_o your_o one_o king_n mention_v in_o your_o covenant_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o young_a year_n disprove_a it_o when_o he_o become_v more_o ripe_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n we_o can_v show_v you_o 80._o king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o catholic_a profession_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v all_o the_o famous_a christian_a king_n &_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o albeit_o you_o be_v more_o spread_v than_o you_o be_v you_o will_v find_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o s._n augustin_n compare_v you_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o smoke_n 36._o aug._n serm_n 2._o in_o psal_n 36._o which_o do_v vanish_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v great_a &_o more_o dilate_a abroad_o this_o we_o have_v see_v verify_v in_o our_o time_n for_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v to_o dilate_v herself_o in_o scotland_n do_v short_o thereafter_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n in_o england_n again_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n endeavour_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v itself_o in_o england_n lose_v soon_o much_o of_o its_o fiery_a force_n in_o scotland_n second_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n will_v tend_v no_o less_o to_o your_o ruin_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n have_v observe_v all_o heresy_n please_v only_a man_n for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a they_o wear_v out_o of_o request_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o many_o alteration_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n but_o especial_o in_o england_n since_o their_o public_a fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o for_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v confirm_v they_o can_v be_v very_o many_o see_v the_o religion_n be_v so_o late_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v great_a confirmation_n to_o a_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v very_o changeable_a we_o see_v one_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v ransact_v the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o many_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v enact_v and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v heresy_n if_o not_o treason_n to_o deny_v be_v now_o judge_v both_o great_a folly_n and_o treason_n to_o affirm_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n then_o by_o earthly_a court_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v by_o protestant_a parliament_n the_o last_o point_n here_o propose_v contain_v three_o untruth_n link_v together_o as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o all_o willing_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o horologe_n of_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o agree_v than_o your_o will_n when_o coercive_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o see_v how_o many_o do_v willing_o &_o free_o disagree_v from_o you_o then_o you_o call_v all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n god_n undoubted_a truth_n which_o they_o can_v be_v beside_o other_o reason_n because_o many_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yea_o they_o think_v they_o undoubted_a falsehood_n and_o beside_o yourselves_o be_v often_o change_v they_o which_o show_v that_o many_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o your_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n because_o you_o believe_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o sunday_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o believe_v some_o point_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o your_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o and_o moreover_o you_o lay_v down_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o express_o bid_v you_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v all_o your_o pretence_n as_o about_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o will_v make_v it_o more_o commendable_a to_o be_v false_a &_o groundless_a now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o bitter_o you_o renounce_v &_o accurse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n nor_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v after_o the_o former_a preface_n follow_v these_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o special_a we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_v authority_n of_o the_o roman_a anti_n christ_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o ingenuous_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o have_v one_o quality_n which_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o have_v to_o hate_v and_o detest_v most_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o your_o practice_n show_v this_o your_o confession_n to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o any_o person_n become_v a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o atheist_n you_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v become_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o
else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o some_o good_a and_o that_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o good_a but_o of_o original_a justice_n and_o as_o original_a justice_n albeit_o it_o comprehend_v many_o supernatural_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n consist_v principal_o &_o proper_o in_o that_o justify_n grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n the_o sovereign_n good_a so_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n only_o of_o that_o justify_v grace_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n deform_v and_o avert_v from_o god_n and_o see_v this_o want_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o whole_a grace_n as_o it_o beautify_v the_o soul_n be_v entir_o restore_v the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v recover_v again_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o true_o any_o sin_n but_o a_o weakness_n &_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o former_a original_a sin_n as_o all_o sickness_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v all_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o even_o after_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v take_v away_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n from_o what_o happy_a estate_n we_o have_v fall_v and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o diligent_o and_o to_o call_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n neither_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o small_a or_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o concupiscence_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n which_o adam_n eniey_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o strong_a since_o many_o by_o it_o do_v stand_v even_o with_o all_o that_o weakness_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n do_v not_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v even_o in_o the_o strength_n &_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o diverse_a authority_n &_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o longsome_a here_o to_o insert_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o it_o concupiscence_n 23._o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 23._o say_v he_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v not_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o show_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o become_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o crown_n unto_o us._n sometime_o say_v he_o 10._o aug_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la cont_n manich_n c._n 4._o cal._n lib._n 3._o inst_z c._n 3._o par_fw-fr 10._o reason_n do_v stout_o resist_v &_o bridle_v concupiscence_n even_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o which_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n but_o after_o some_o wrestle_n we_o be_v crown_v calvin_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v against_o s._n augustin_n &_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o also_o reject_v as_o then_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a &_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o your_o doctrine_n o_o covenanter_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o corrupt_v both_o your_o soul_n &_o body_n this_n yourselves_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o your_o new_a confession_n you_o say_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n become_v whole_o defil_v 6._o conf._n westminst_a ch_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n &_o part_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n dure_v this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o sin_n moreover_o it_o corrupt_v all_o your_o best_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o so_o you_o profess_v that_o by_o it_o you_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a this_o also_o m._n calvin_n do_v teach_v 146._o call_z in_o antid_v con._n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o shell_n p._n 146._o say_v the_o viciousness_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o us._n of_o which_o doctrine_n m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_n give_v his_o opinion_n thus_o these_o who_o say_v so_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v excuse_v from_o extreme_a blasphemy_n three_o it_o corrupt_v grace_n for_o it_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a that_o it_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o many_o corrupt_a error_n as_o of_o your_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o inherent_a justice_n &_o many_o more_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o corruption_n hence_o also_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v our_o natural_a inhability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o corrupt_v because_o as_o it_o teach_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n so_o it_o affirm_v also_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o who_o comfort_v us._n which_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n 4.13_o rom._n 8.3.4_o philip._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v free_a of_o corruption_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o corrupt_a which_o so_o grant_v a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o it_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o natural_o rebel_v to_o god_n that_o all_o his_o grace_n can_v make_v you_o good_a subject_n which_o show_v that_o both_o your_o doctrine_n &_o yourselves_o be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o pilgrinage_n but_o he_o may_v every_o day_n advance_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o no_o person_n even_o the_o holy_a be_v free_a of_o venial_a sin_n &_o imperfection_n and_o then_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o grant_v that_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a whereas_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o some_o degree_n svitable_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o chap._n 14._o p._n 145._o but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o corrupt_a which_o make_v your_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o you_o can_v by_o it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o you_o break_v it_o at_o every_o minute_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n may_v be_v rather_o call_v profanation_n and_o such_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n may_v be_v just_o term_v disobedience_n last_o if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v corrupt_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v which_o teach_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o express_a word_n prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a argument_n &_o example_n and_o comparce_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 15._o pag._n 157._o but_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o how_o false_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o the_o former_a point_n but_o also_o how_o true_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n section_n vii_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o ceremony_n divorce_n and_o of_o dispensation_n next_o follow_v
that_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o happiness_n of_o their_o estate_n yea_o do_v not_o s._n john_n express_o deliver_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o know_v our_o prayer_n 5.8_o apocal._n 5.8_o but_o also_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n last_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v know_v brief_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustin_n the_o first_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n viduis_fw-la ambros_n lib._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la who_o be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o defender_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o have_v wash_v away_o their_o own_o the_o other_o have_v invocate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o many_o angel_n &_o saint_n by_o name_n conclude_v say_v 40._o aug._n medit._n c._n 40._o i_o beseech_v you_o intercede_v for_o i_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o everlasting_a death_n so_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unreasonable_o you_o detest_v so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n &_o so_o profitable_a a_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o great_a saint_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v great_a advantage_n for_o first_o you_o give_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n second_o you_o affirm_v with_o great_a clamour_n that_o the_o catholic_n prevarication_n be_v so_o evident_a here_o that_o to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o sacrilegious_a idolater_n but_o all_o these_o be_v show_v i_o to_o be_v vain_a pretence_n for_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o holy_a image_n and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n second_o that_o they_o do_v also_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o with_o competent_a worship_n the_o first_o part_n be_v evident_a exodus_fw-la 25._o where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n two_o cherubin_n of_o beaton_n gold_n shall_v thou_o make_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o oracle_n moses_n do_v obey_v this_o command_n chap._n 37._o moreover_o king_n solomon_n do_v adorn_v the_o famous_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o diverse_a picture_n 3._o king_n c._n 6._o v._n 28._o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n give_v order_n to_o make_v behold_v here_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o make_v &_o place_v of_o holy_a image_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o ark_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o these_o image_n be_v also_o honour_v by_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o cherubin_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o whole_a ark_n be_v honour_v as_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n as_o in_o a_o most_o honourable_a place_n heb._n 9.4_o second_o it_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n three_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_n to_o carry_v it_o 3._o king_n 5.6_o four_o the_o philistines_n be_v punish_v with_o diverse_a plague_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o beside_o themselves_o without_o due_a honour_n and_o upon_o the_o contrary_a obededom_n be_v bliss_v for_o keep_v it_o honourable_o in_o his_o house_n 1._o king_n 5.6_o and_o 6.11_o yea_o god_n himself_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n 99_o psal_n 99_o say_v adorato_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la adore_v his_o footstool_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n as_o appear_v by_o david_n word_n 1._o chron._n 28._o v._o 2._o and_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o adore_v it_o now_o can_v any_o man_n of_o solid_a iugment_v and_o consideration_n think_v that_o god_n do_v prohibit_v all_o image_n and_o veneration_n of_o they_o by_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a idol_n and_o yet_o immediate_o thereafter_o shall_v command_v moses_n to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o such_o veneration_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v apply_v very_o false_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n against_o idol_n to_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o only_o holy_a image_n by_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v set_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v lawful_o and_o religious_o worship_n and_o honour_v they_o albeit_o with_o a_o honour_n infinite_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o holy_a image_n so_o with_o as_o good_a if_o not_o more_o reason_n have_v the_o ancient_a christian_n they_o which_o they_o place_v in_o their_o oratory_n and_o reverence_v with_o due_a honour_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v in_o his_o liturgy_n the_o priest_n bow_v his_o head_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 18._o bas_n lib._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 18._o basil_n affirm_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o exemplar_n many_o more_o testimony_n be_v show_v i_o from_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v they_o as_o also_o it_o be_v show_v nicen_n council_n 2._o nicen_n that_o these_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o most_o furious_a heretic_n call_v the_o iconaclast_n who_o concur_v in_o this_o impiety_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n &_o mahumetan_n destroy_v where_o ever_o they_o can_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n against_o who_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v once_o against_o the_o jew_n by_o make_v abundance_n of_o blood_n to_o flow_v from_o our_o saviour_n image_n which_o they_o have_v pierce_v &_o crucify_v in_o the_o city_n of_o berytum_n in_o syria_n by_o which_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o blood_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o jew_n in_o that_o place_n be_v convert_v 4._o athan._n lib._n the_o p_o ssione_n imag._n christi_fw-la c._n 4._o as_o s._n athanasius_n testify_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o pass_v by_o diverse_a other_o miracle_n record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o holy_a picture_n be_v capable_a of_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o competent_a honour_n that_o catholic_n by_o keep_v they_o &_o give_v due_a reverence_n unto_o they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n basil_n testify_v 2._o basil_n ap_fw-mi con._n nicen._n 2._o act_n 2._o say_v i_o honour_v the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n image_n and_o i_o open_o adore_v they_o for_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o in_o all_o our_o church_n we_o erect_v their_o history_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o you_o covenant_v minister_n who_o furious_o break_v &_o deface_v all_o holy_a picture_n &_o cross_n do_v thereby_o dishonour_v christ_n &_o his_o saint_n go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n &_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o furious_a heretic_n &_o of_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n you_o without_o all_o reason_n detest_v the_o catholic_n worship_v of_o image_n but_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o detest_v your_o own_o profane_n of_o they_o which_o indeed_o many_o protestant_n do_v detest_v hence_o may_v be_v easy_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o your_o former_a pretension_n as_o first_o when_o you_o say_v that_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v &_o worship_v by_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o second_o commandment_n for_o there_o be_v only_o forbid_v idol_n and_o all_o divine_a
the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o not_o torment_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o infidel_n be_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o s._n matthew_n ch_n 12._o v._n 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v 24._o aug_n lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 24._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o shall_v be_v cantic_a ber._n ser_n 66._o sup_n cantic_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v s._n bernard_n bring_v this_o same_o testimony_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o think_v to_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o petro-brusian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v purgatory_n in_o his_o time_n the_o three_o place_n be_v math._n 5.26.27_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o till_o thou_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n upon_o which_o s._n hierom._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v math._n hieron_n in_o c._n 5._o math._n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o thou_o shall_v pay_v even_o thy_o little_a sin_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o same_o be_v also_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 12._o ch_z and_o it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v nothing_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n of_o old_a hold_v and_o the_o mahometans_n hold_v the_o same_o 11._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purge_v c._n 11._o as_o bellarmin_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o also_o a_o shameless_a calumny_n which_o you_o covenant_v minister_n do_v make_v when_o you_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v who_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o but_o indeed_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o purgatory_n see_v you_o must_v either_o grant_v a_o certain_a purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n or_o else_o none_o of_o you_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o see_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n 188._o supra_fw-la p._n 188._o the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o sin_n always_o remain_v in_o you_o dure_v this_o life_n it_o must_v either_o be_v take_v away_o &_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o consequent_o you_o must_v grant_v a_o purgatory_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o heavenly_a city_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v purgatory_n then_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v by_o the_o the_o scripture_n father_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v such_o affinity_n with_o it_o be_v soon_o determine_v s._n augustins_n testimony_n alone_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a because_o it_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n 34._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser_fw-mi 34._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o the_o dead_a be_v ease_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o mercyful_o deal_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n than_o their_o sin_n do_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n calvin_n himself_o confess_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 13._o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n cal._n l._n 3_o inst_z c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 10._o you_o detest_v next_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o offer_v up_o her_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n not_o vulgaire_a but_o you_o do_v this_o without_o solid_a reason_n for_o first_o the_o church_n have_v introduce_v no_o novelty_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o have_v still_o retain_v her_o liturgy_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n which_o she_o have_v use_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o her_o sound_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n second_o the_o church_n have_v think_v more_o fit_v to_o retain_v her_o liturgy_n in_o these_o ancient_a sacred_a and_o unchangeable_a language_n though_o not_o common_o now_o know_v then_o to_o subject_v her_o liturgy_n to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o change_n of_o vulgaire_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a ebb_a &_o flow_v this_o custom_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o have_v corrupt_v their_o language_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n speak_v common_o syraick_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o for_o that_o to_o continue_v their_o office_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o which_o certain_o he_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n three_o the_o command_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n where_o god_n have_v command_v nothing_o as_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n last_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o use_v a_o vulgaire_a tongue_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o language_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o continual_a catechise_v preach_v and_o interpretation_n in_o their_o vulgaire_a language_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o venerable_a be_v in_o a_o ancient_a unchangeable_a language_n not_o know_v to_o all_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v more_o spread_v it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a language_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o you_o unjust_o blame_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o use_v this_o ancient_a &_o venerable_a custom_n but_o you_o may_v be_v just_o blame_v who_o although_o you_o pray_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o you_o oftentimes_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o a_o strange_a sense_n yea_o you_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o you_o have_v put_v latin_n which_o you_o call_v a_o strange_a language_n in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n this_o same_o very_a covenant_n when_o you_o abjure_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o do_v not_o interpret_v and_o explain_v it_o which_o experience_n show_v none_o for_o few_o of_o you_o can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v amiss_o as_o you_o allege_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n albeit_o he_o understand_v all_o language_n it_o be_v much_o more_o faulty_a in_o you_o to_o put_v latin_a in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o yet_o not_o only_o require_v they_o to_o say_v but_o also_o enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v amen_o to_o it_o as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o your_o covenant_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o not_o to_o swear_v or_o curse_v something_o in_o it_o you_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o the_o most_o laudable_a ceremony_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o unto_o procession_n &_o litany_n by_o which_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v often_o prevent_v first_o concern_v procession_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o child_n &_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o math._n 21._o when_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n upon_o palmes-sunday_n throw_v down_o their_o garment_n before_o he_o carrying_z branch_n of_o palm_n and_o sing_v hosanna_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o that_o day_n make_v solemn_a procession_n by_o carry_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n strawing_a of_o flower_n and_o bear_v of_o palm_n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o we_o read_v of_o the_o solemn_a procession_n that_o
condemn_v but_o for_o do_v the_o other_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o these_o thing_n god_n command_v a_o debt_n in_o those_o what_o you_o shall_v supererogate_v or_o bestow_v more_o he_o will_v render_v at_o his_o return_n these_o be_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o a_o great_a treasure_n or_o reward_n be_v promise_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o heroic_a act_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o show_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o which_o excellent_a work_n you_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o here_o on_o the_o catholic_n side_n against_o you_o that_o it_o extort_a a_o confession_n from_o one_o of_o your_o own_o coat_n m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o foresay_a evangelical_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o great_a reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n these_o be_v god_n counsel_n 109._o shelf_n p._n 109._o which_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o time_n mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n they_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la you_o detest_v next_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o you_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o indeed_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o any_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o your_o ministerial_a spectacle_n represent_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v just_a contrary_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 1._o 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o that_o same_o session_n of_o which_o matter_v something_o have_v be_v touch_v above_o pag._n 190._o 191._o and_o before_o that_o p._n 171._o where_o some_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v cite_v the_o true_a sense_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v merit_n be_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o christ_n grace_n have_v a_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n goodness_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v wonder_n how_o any_o person_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o it_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n math._n 5.12_o again_o call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n ch_n 20._o 8._o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n &_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a rom._n 2.6.7_o who_o sow_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v in_o the_o spirit_n life_n everlasting_a 1._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o saint_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a whereby_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o reward_n and_o hire_v of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v meritorious_a for_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o merit_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n &_o diverse_a protestant_n do_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o 4._o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o sub_fw-la 6._o aug_n lib._n 50._o homil_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o cite_v one_o only_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n a_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v to_o he_o a_o crown_n he_o therefore_o owe_v it_o and_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o the_o work_n be_v regard_v the_o reward_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o forementioned_a m._n shelford_n say_v 115._o shelf_n p._n 115._o the_o main_a tenet_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o christian_a moderator_n confess_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o say_v 67._o christ_n mother_n p._n 67._o i_o profess_v sincere_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o enforce_v papist_n to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o then_o abjure_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o explain_v themselves_o or_o affirm_v so_o great_a &_o manifest_a a_o error_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o explain_v our_o self_n thus_o he_o but_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o renounce_v all_o merit_n since_o you_o deny_v all_o good_a work_n affirm_v that_o your_o best_a action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o which_o indeed_o not_o reward_n but_o punishment_n be_v due_a and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o you_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o your_o work_n you_o renounce_v also_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n but_o when_o these_o be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n they_o be_v not_o such_o boggle_v as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o appear_v to_o child_n for_o these_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o the_o temporal_a penance_n or_o pain_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n remain_z to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n 16._o math._n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o pardon_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o penance_n 2._o cor._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v he_o pardon_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n right_o understand_v can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v insist_v no_o more_o on_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v be_v know_v to_o give_v such_o pardon_n to_o some_o falter_v free_v they_o from_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n for_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n which_o you_o detest_v we_o need_v not_o also_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o they_o see_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v deuternomie_n 16._o chap_v ver_fw-la 16._o where_o moses_n say_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o holy_a parent_n of_o samuel_n careful_o observe_v this_o precept_n 1._o king_n 1._o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n luke_n 2._o john_n 12._o the_o gentile_n likewise_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n acts._n 8.27_o and_o the_o three_o wiseman_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 2._o john_n 2._o to_o adore_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n mat._n 2._o the_o devout_a woman_n go_v to_o visit_v our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n now_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n marcellam_fw-la hier._n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la s._n hierom_n say_v it_o will_v be_v longsome_a to_o recount_v through_o every_o age_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o present_a time_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n martyr_n and_o eloquent_a person_n who_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o these_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v worship_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n the_o propitiatory_a and_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o golden_a altar_n but_o do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n seem_v more_o
last_o section_n be_v sufficient_a where_o the_o scot_n be_v say_v to_o have_v become_v praestantissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o propagate_a the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o ancient_a vniform_a religion_n we_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n though_o with_o imminent_a danger_n of_o temporal_a loss_n do_v most_o 417._o most_o most_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o whole_a hearr_n as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a unalterable_a truth_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o tradition_n his_o his_o the_o catholic_n believe_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n whether_o unwritten_a or_o write_v according_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hold_v the_o tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v all_o tradition_n reveal_v word_n and_o therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a unto_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n and_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v by_o the_o treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o scotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n but_o particular_o we_o reject_v the_o unparalleled_a insolency_n of_o that_o calvinistical_a 437._o calvinistical_a calvinistical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christian_n sect_n upon_o both_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_a oveâ—_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n upon_o their_o own_o 41._o own_o own_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o lawful_a prince_n and_o superior_n and_o their_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o 26._o the_o the_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow-subiect_n 455._o fellow-subiect_n fellow-subiect_n these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o all_o their_o licentious_a exemption_n from_o obedience_n to_o just_a law_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o cloak_v iniqvitie_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n their_o destuctive_a doctrine_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o unwritten_a word_n express_o commend_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 448._o word_n word_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n in_o observation_n whereof_o all_o perfection_n substantial_o consist_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n see_v above_o ch_n 13._o 14._o and_o sect_n 5._o p._n 448._o against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n against_o the_o triple_a 449._o triple_a triple_a they_o destroy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n by_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n they_o destroy_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o prophetical_a by_o deny_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o church_n continuance_n and_o visibility_n see_v above_o p._n 449._o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_z and_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o 454._o of_o of_o calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n which_o make_v their_o best_a action_n mortal_a sin_n our_o trial._n our_o our_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v such_o a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o they_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n in_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 454._o &_o more_o full_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o presb._n trial._n supernatural_a ability_n and_o dutiefull_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o work_n our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o perfect_n sanctification_n and_o obedience_n through_o christ_n grace_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o two_o 194._o two_o two_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o
ch_n 17._o p._n 183._o &_o seq_fw-la their_o special_a and_o groundless_a faith_n 500_o faith_n faith_n they_o deny_v all_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n p._n 500_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_v without_o satisfaction_n 182._o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n they_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n 2._o v._o 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 17._o p._n 182._o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a 203._o only_a only_a albeit_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v saint_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o though_o indeed_o they_o become_v no_o better_o this_o be_v a_o great_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterian_o ascribe_v to_o their_o covenant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 202._o 203._o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n which_o saint_v without_o disposition_n even_o the_o worst_a covenanter_n 5â—3_n covenanter_n covenanter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o abjure_v work_n of_o great_a perfection_n not_o command_v but_o counsel_v but_o also_o they_o neglect_v work_n of_o duty_n command_v teach_v hat_n the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 502._o 5â—3_n their_o omission_n of_o work_n of_o duty_n tend_v to_o edification_n 506._o edification_n edification_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v demerit_n which_o may_v be_v just_o renounce_v p._n 504._o 505._o 4._o they_o often_o give_v and_o sell_v pardon_n from_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o all_o the_o great_a people_n must_v be_v saint_n &_o only_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v sinner_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o see_v that_o any_o person_n of_o condition_n do_v sit_v upon_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n see_v p._n 506._o demerit_n 508._o demerit_n demerit_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o go_v with_o their_o covenant_n &_o covenant_v army_n to_o destroy_v the_o wall_n &_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 507._o 508._o sell_v of_o pardon_n 15_o their_o intend_a warlike_a peregrination_n to_o destroy_v holy_a place_n 508._o place_n place_n the_o english_a independent_o do_v call_v ordinary_o the_o presbyterian_a k_o rk-session_n bawdy-court_n for_o by_o they_o the_o fine_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o fornicator_n but_o now_o that_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n these_o session_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o catholic_n station_n above_o p._n 508._o their_o kirk_n session_n 511._o session_n session_n they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v their_o communion_n wine_n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n say_v a_o long_a prayer_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a quantity_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o tavern_n and_o use_v without_o any_o benediction_n see_v of_o holy_a water_n above_o p._n 510._o 511._o vnconsecrated_a wine_n 512._o wine_n wine_n see_v above_o how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o unhallowed_a many_o bell_n p._n 511._o 512._o their_o unhallow_a and_o sell_v of_o bell_n their_o 512._o their_o their_o the_o true_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luther_n try_v once_o to_o do_v this_o but_o it_o succeed_v ill_o with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 512._o want_n of_o power_n to_o conjure_v spirit_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n man_n devil_n devil_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v much_o hate_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n call_v it_o the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o spotswood_n history_n lib._n 6._o p._n 324._o see_v above_o p._n 513._o the_o antiquity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o that_o glorious_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o curse_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o use_n also_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v unction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 514._o which_o custom_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la as_o also_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o hallow_v some_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n as_o water_n burial_n place_n church_n bell_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v often_o make_v common_a and_o turn_v into_o profane_v use_n of_o unction_n &_o of_o benediction_n of_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n together_o with_o the_o profanation_n of_o these_o hallow_a creature_n their_o domineer_a presbyterian_a ibid._n presbyterian_a presbyterian_a how_o the_o presbytery_n domineer_v over_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 4._o and_o 5._o of_o presb._n trial_n 23._o their_o severity_n &_o cruelty_n may_v be_v see_v ibid._n democracy_n and_o 23_o cruel_a anarchy_n abjure_v anarchy_n anarchy_n their_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o intend_v the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o they_o here_o abjure_v and_o which_o their_o first_o reformer_n vow_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o their_o solemn_a league_n may_v be_v better_o renounce_v then_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n abjure_v their_o solemn_a leagve_n and_o covenant_n with_o all_o their_o roundhead_n of_o sundry_a sect_n their_o cruel_a decree_n make_v at_o glasgow_n to_o extirpate_v the_o catholic_a religion_n where_o their_o covenant_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o bloody_a band_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o last_o we_o reject_v all_o their_o church_n their_o their_o see_v above_o pag._n 229._o 242._o how_o by_o trops_n and_o figure_n the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n vain_a trope_n and_o figure_n pervert_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr scripture_n against_o the_o constant_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o all_o their_o etc._n their_o their_o their_o deny_v of_o private_a baptism_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a tradition_n derive_v from_o calvin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 212._o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o their_o deny_v private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n presbyterian_a tradition_n bring_v in_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jubaian_a the_o the_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o heretic_n like_o ape_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o false_o vindicate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a holy_a catholiqve_n church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o most_o willing_o join_v our_o self_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a rite_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n jesus_n the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_z the_o charge_n the_o the_o see_v above_o section_n 4._o p._n 432._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a and_o subordinate_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o trial._n thereof_o thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v constant_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o the_o scottish_a protestant_a church_n have_v be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o it_o have_v change_v diverse_a doctrine_n and_o very_o sensible_o its_o discipline_n three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v wise_o swear_v constant_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o unconstant_a church_n see_v above_o ch_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o presb._n trial._n promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15._o life_n life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o catholic_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n by_o diverse_a fresh_a experience_n
treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o cotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o special_a we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a 437._o roman_a roman_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christ_n upon_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_v ove_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o kirk_n the_o 41._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o civil_a magistrate_n and_o 26._o and_o and_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscienaes_n of_o man_n all_o his_o 455._o his_o his_o these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o tyrannous_n law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v 454._o concern_v concern_v calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inhability_n &_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o faith_n only_a our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o 194._o five_o five_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o that_o ch_n 18_o pres._n trial_n p._n 194._o bastard_z sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o 464._o his_o his_o they_o not_o only_o not_o practice_v the_o venerable_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o coccius_n tom_fw-mi 2._o thesau_n cathol_n but_o also_o they_o condemn_v they_o see_v p._n 464._o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o 43._o his_o his_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o real_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v just_o a_o mystery_n unperceptible_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o chimaera_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o beza_n confess_v if_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v literal_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o they_o must_v be_v popish_a transubstantiation_n do_v necessary_o follow_v see_v above_o pag._n 240._o 41._o and_o 43._o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o 470._o his_o his_o their_o first_o reformer_n break_v their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n without_o all_o dispensation_n p._n 469._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v make_v many_o to_o perjure_v themselves_o by_o enforce_v they_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o allow_v also_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o people_n often_o marry_v among_o they_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o degree_n without_o all_o dispensation_n see_v also_o above_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n dispense_v in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 470._o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o 471._o his_o his_o they_o cruel_o allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o divorce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v not_o marriage_n but_o adultery_n see_v above_o p._n 470._o 471._o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o section_n his_o his_o the_o holy_a mass_n which_o chase_v away_o devil_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v above_o p._n 475_o can_v be_v devilish_a but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o be_v devilish_a beside_o other_o reason_n because_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v instigate_v he_o to_o it_o see_v above_o p._n 476._o and_o the_o whole_a 8._o section_n devilish_a mass_n his_o 447._o his_o his_o if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o which_o order_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a eternal_a priest_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o that_o holy_a order_n beside_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o our_o presbyterian_a ministry_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v p._n 477._o 4._o see_v above_o how_o s._n augustin_n call_v this_o a_o holy_a